Simhabhupala: Rasarnavasudhakara Based on the ed. by T. Venkatacharya, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1979. (Adyar Library Series, 110) Input by Jan Brzezinski 5.10.2003 [Note: The numbering system has been revised (1) to rationalize the numbering of the karikas and (2) to integrate karikas and examples. The old numbering of the karikas is added without text-reference. J.B.] ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions): description character =ASCII long a à 195 long A ù 249 long i Å 197 long I ý 253 long u Æ 198 long U ô 244 vocalic r ­ 173 vocalic R ã 227 long vocalic r Ì 204 vocalic l Ê 202 long vocalic l Ë 203 velar n Ç 199 velar N § 167 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N ¥ 165 retroflex t  194 retroflex T è 232 retroflex d ¬ 172 retroflex D Ö 214 retroflex n ï 239 retroflex N × 215 palatal s Ó 211 palatal S Á 193 retroflex s « 171 retroflex S å 229 anusvara æ 230 capital anusvara õ 245 visarga ÷ 247 capital visarga ê 234 Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf ___________________________________________________________________ The RasÃrïava-sudhÃkara of SiæhabhÆpÃla. Abbreviations used: amaru. = amaru-Óatakam a.rÃ. = anargha-rÃghava bÃ.rÃ. = bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa bha.nÃ.ÓÃ. = bharata nÃÂya-ÓÃstra bhÃ.pra. = bhÃva-prakÃÓikà (ÓaradÃ-tanaya) ha.nÃ. = hanuman-nÃÂaka÷ karuïÃkandala kÃ.Ã. = kÃvyÃdarÓa ku.Ã. = kuvalayÃvali (siæha-bhÆpÃla) ku.saæ. = kumÃra-sambhava (kÃlidÃsa) k­.ka. = k­«ïa-karïÃm­tam (lÅlÃ-Óuka÷) gÃthÃ. = gÃthÃ-sattasÃi mÃ.mÃ. = mÃlatÅ-mÃdhava mÃ.a.mi. = mÃlavikÃgnimitram Ói.va. = ÓiÓupÃla-vadha÷ (mÃgha) me.dÆ. = meghadÆta or megha-sandeÓa. nÃgÃ. = nÃgÃnanda ra.Ã. = ratnÃvalÅ (ÓrÅ-har«asya) ra.vaæ. = raghuvaæÓa÷ (kÃlidÃsa) sa.ka.Ã. = sarasvatÅ-kaïÂhÃbharaïam (bhoja) Óaku. or a.Óa. = abhij¤Ãna-Óakuntalam (kÃlidÃsa) u.rÃ.ca. = uttara-rÃma-carita vai.Óa. = vairÃgya-Óatakam of bhart­hari÷ vi.u. = vikramorvaÓÅya÷ vi.pu. = vi«ïu-purÃïam ve.saæ. = veïi-saæhÃra÷ of nÃrÃyaïa-bhaÂÂa ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpÃla-viracito rasÃrïava-sudhÃkara÷ (1) prathamo vilÃsa÷ ra¤jakollÃsa÷ Ó­ÇgÃra-vÅra-sauhÃrdaæ maugdhya-vaiyÃtya-saurabham | lÃsya-tÃï¬ava-saujanyaæ dÃmpatyaæ tad bhajÃmahe ||SRs_1.1|| vÅïÃÇkita-karÃæ vande vÃnÅm eïÅd­Óaæ sadà | sadÃnanda-mayÅæ devÅæ sarojÃsana-vallabhÃm ||SRs_1.2|| asti ki¤cit paraæ vastu paramÃnanda-kandalam | kamalÃkuca-kÃÂhinya-kutÆhali-bhujÃntaram ||SRs_1.3|| tasya pÃdÃmbujÃj jÃto varïo vigata-kalma«a÷ | yasya sodaratÃæ prÃptaæ bhagÅratha-tapa÷-phalam ||SRs_1.4|| tatra recarlavaæÓÃbdhi-Óarad-rÃkÃ-sudhÃkara÷ | kalÃ-nidhir udÃra-ÓrÅr ÃsÅd dÃcaya-nÃyaka÷ ||SRs_1.5|| yasyÃsi-dhÃrÃ-mÃrgeïa durgeïÃpi raïÃÇgaïe | pÃï¬ya-rÃja-gajÃnÅkÃj jaya-lak«mÅr upÃgatà ||SRs_1.6|| aÇga-nÃrÃyaïe yasmin bhavati ÓrÅr atisthirà | bhÆr abhÆt kariïÅ vaÓyà du«Âa-rÃja-gajÃÇkuÓe ||SRs_1.7|| tasya bhÃryà mahÃbhÃgyà vi«ïo÷ ÓrÅr iva viÓrutà | pocamÃmbà guïodÃrà jÃtà tÃmarasÃnvayÃt ||SRs_1.8|| tayor abhÆvan k«iti-kalpa-v­k«Ã÷ putrÃs trayas trÃsita-vairi-vÅrÃ÷ | siæha-prabhur vennamanÃyakaÓ ca vÅrÃgraïÅ reca-mahÅ-patiÓ ca ||SRs_1.9|| kalÃv eka-pado dharmo yair ebhiÓ caraïair iva | sampÆrïa-padatÃæ prÃpya nÃkÃÇk«ati k­taæ yugam ||SRs_1.10|| tatra siæha-mahÅpÃle pÃlayaty akhilÃæ mahÅm | namatÃm unnatiÓ citraæ rÃj¤Ãm anamatÃæ nati÷ ||SRs_1.11|| k­«ïaileÓvara-saænidhau k­ta-mahÃ-sambhÃra-meleÓvare vÅtÃpÃyam anekaÓo vidadhatà brahma-prati«ÂhÃpanam | Ãn­ïya samapÃdi yena vibhunà tat-tad-guïair Ãtmano nirmÃïÃtiÓaya-prayÃsa-garima-vyÃsaÇgini brahmaïi ||SRs_1.12|| k­tÃnta-jihvÃ-kuÂilÃæ k­pÃïÅæ d­«Âvà yadÅyÃæ trasatÃm arÅïÃm | svedodayaÓ cetasi saæcitÃnÃæ mÃno«maïÃm Ãtanute praÓÃntim ||SRs_1.13|| ÓrÅmÃn reca-mahÅpati÷ sucarito yasyÃnujanmà sphuÂaæ prÃpto vÅra-guru-prathÃæ p­thutarÃæ vÅrasya mudrÃkarÅm | labdhvà labdha-kaÂhÃri-rÃya-virudaæ rÃhuttarÃyÃÇkitaæ putraæ nÃgayanÃyakaæ vasumatÅ-vÅraika-cƬÃmaïim ||SRs_1.14|| so' yaæ siæha-mahÅpÃlo vasudeva iti sphuÂam | ananta-mÃdhavau yasya tanÆjau loka-rak«akau ||SRs_1.15|| tatrÃnujo mÃdhava-nÃyakendro dig-antarÃla-prathita-pratÃpa÷ | yasyÃbhavan vaæÓa-karà narendrÃs tanÆbhavà veda-girÅndra-mukhyÃ÷ ||SRs_1.16|| tasyÃgrajanmà bhuvi rÃja-do«air aprota-bhÃvÃd anapota-saæj¤Ãm | khyÃtÃæ dadhÃti sma yathÃrtha-bhÆtÃm ananta-saj¤Ãæ ca mahÅdharatvam ||SRs_1.17|| sodaryo balabhadra-mÆrtir aniÓaæ devÅ priyà rukmiïÅ pradyumnas tanayo' p pautra-nivaho yasyÃniruddhÃdaya÷ | so' yaæ ÓrÅpatir annapota-n­pati÷ kiæ cÃnanÃmbhoruhe dhatte cÃru-sudarÓana-Óriyam asau satvÃtma-hastÃmbuje ||SRs_1.18|| bahu-soma-sutaæ k­tvà bhÆlokaæ yatra rak«ati | eka-soma-sutaæ rak«an svarlokaæ lajjate hari÷ ||SRs_1.19|| somakula-paraÓurÃæe bhuja-bala-bhÅme' rigÃya-gobÃle | yatra ca jÃgrati ÓÃsati jagatÃæ jÃgarti nitya-kalyÃïam ||SRs_1.20|| hemÃdri-dÃnair dharaïÅ-surÃïÃæ hemÃcalaæ hasta-gataæ vidhÃya | yaÓ cÃru-sopÃna-pathena cakre ÓrÅ-parvataæ sarva-janÃÇghri-gamyam ||SRs_1.21|| yo naikavÅroddalano' py asaÇkhya- saÇkhyo' py abhagnÃtma-gati-kramo' pi | ajÃti-sÃÇkarya-bhavo' pi citraæ dadhÃti somÃnvaya-bhÃrgavÃÇkam ||SRs_1.22|| dhÃvaæ dhÃvaæ ripu-n­patayo yuddha-raÇgÃpaviddhÃ÷ kha¬ge kha¬ge phalita-vapu«aæ yaæ purastÃd vilokya | pratyÃv­ttà api tata ito vÅk«amÃïà yadÅyaæ saæmanyante sphuÂam avitathaæ kha¬ga-nÃrÃyaïÃÇkam ||SRs_1.23|| annamÃmbeti vikhyÃtà tasyÃsÅd dharaïÅ-pate÷ | devÅ Óivà Óivasyeva rÃjamauler mahojjvalà ||SRs_1.24|| Óatrughnaæ ÓrutakÅrtir yà subhadrà yaÓasÃrjunam | Ãnandayati bhartÃraæ ÓyÃmà rÃjÃnam ujjvalam ||SRs_1.25|| tayor abhÆtÃæ putrau dvÃv Ãdyo veda-girÅÓvara÷ | dvitÅyas tv advitÅyo' sau yaÓasà siæha-bhÆpati÷ ||SRs_1.26|| atha ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpÃlo dÅrghÃyur vasudhÃm imÃm | nijÃæsa-pÅÂhe nirvyÃjaæ kurute suprati«ÂhitÃm ||SRs_1.27|| ahÅnajyÃbandha÷ kanaka-ruciraæ kÃrmuka-varaæ bali-dhvaæsÅ bÃïa÷ para-puram anekaæ ca vi«aya÷ | iti prÃyo lokottara-samara-saænÃha-vidhinà maheÓo' yaæ siæha-k«itipa iti yaæ jalpati jana÷ ||SRs_1.28|| yatra ca raïa-saænahini t­ïa-caraïaæ nija-purÃc ca ni÷saraïam | vana-caraïaæ tac-caraïaka- paricaraïaæ và virodhinÃæ Óaraïam ||SRs_1.29|| satÃæ prÅtiæ kurvan kuvalaya-vikÃsaæ viracayan kalÃ÷ kÃntÃ÷ pu«ïan dadhad api ca jaivÃt­ka-kathÃm | nitÃntaæ yo rÃjà prakaÂayati mitrodayam aho tathà cakrÃnandÃn api ca kamalollÃsa-su«amÃm ||SRs_1.30|| tal-labdhÃni ghanÃghanair atitarÃæ vÃrÃæ p­«anty ambudhau svÃtyÃm eva hi ÓuktikÃsu dadhate muktÃni muktÃtmatÃm | yad dÃnodaka-vipru«as tu sudhiyÃæ haste patantyo' bhavan mÃïikyÃni mahÃmbarÃïi bahuÓo dhÃmÃni hemÃni ca ||SRs_1.31|| nayanam ayaæ guïam aguïaæ padam apadaæ nijam avetya ripu-bhÆpÃ÷ | yasya ca naya-guïa-vidu«o vinamanti padÃravinda-pÅÂhÃntam ||SRs_1.32|| prÃïÃnÃæ parirak«aïÃya bahuÓo v­ttiæ madÅyÃæ gatÃs tvat-sÃmanta-mahÅ-bhuja÷ karuïayà te rak«aïÅyà iti | karïe varïayituæ nitÃnta-suh­do karïÃnta-viÓrÃntayor manye yasya d­g-antayo÷ parisaraæ sà kÃma-dhenu÷ Órità ||SRs_1.33|| yu«mÃbhi÷ pratigaï¬a-bhairava-raïe prÃïÃ÷ kathaæ rak«ità ity anta÷-pura-p­cchayà yad ari«u prÃpte«u lajjÃ-vaÓam | Óaæsanty uttara-mÃnana-vyatikara-vyÃpÃra-pÃraÇgatà gaï¬Ãndolita-karïa-kuï¬ala-harin-mÃïikya-varïÃÇkurÃ÷ ||SRs_1.34|| mandÃra-pÃrijÃtaka- candana-santÃna-kalpa-maïi-sad­Óai÷ | anapota-dÃca-vallabha- veda-giri-svÃmi-mÃda-dÃmaya-saæj¤ai÷ ||SRs_1.35|| Ãtma-bhavair ativibhavair anitara-jana-sulabha-dÃna-muditair bhuvi ya÷ | ratnÃkara iva rÃjati rÃjakarÃra-cita-sukamalollÃsa÷ ||SRs_1.36|| yasyìhya÷ prathama÷ kumÃra-tilaka÷ ÓrÅ-annapoto guïair ekasyÃgrajam Ãtma-rÆpa-vibhave cÃpe dvayor agrajam | ÃrƬhe tritayÃgrajaæ vijayate durvÃra-dor-vikrame satyoktau caturagrajaæ vitaraïe kiæ cÃpi pa¤cÃgrajam ||SRs_1.37|| yuddhe yasya kumÃra-dÃcaya-vibho÷ kha¬gÃgra-dhÃrÃ-jale majjanti pratipak«a-bhÆmi-pataya÷ Óauryo«ma-santÃpitÃ÷ | citraæ tat-pramadÃ÷ prana«Âa-tilakà vyÃkÅrïa-nÅlÃlakÃ÷ prabhraÓyat-kuca-kuÇkumÃ÷ parigalan-netrÃnta-kÃläjanÃ÷ ||SRs_1.38|| paripo«iïi yasya putra-ratne dayite vallabha-rÃya-pÆrïa-candre | samudeti satÃæ prabhÃva-Óe«a÷ kamalÃnÃm abhivardhanaæ tu citram ||SRs_1.39|| etair anyaiÓ ca tanayai÷ so' yaæ siæha-mahÅpati÷ | «a¬bhi÷ prati«ÂhÃm ayate svÃmÅvÃÇgai÷ susaÇgatai÷ ||SRs_1.40|| rÃjà sa rÃjÃcala-nÃmadheyÃm adhyÃsta vaæÓa-krama-rÃjadhÃnÅm | satÃæ ca rak«Ãm asatÃæ ca Óik«Ãæ nyÃyÃnurodhÃd anusandadhÃnaj¤Ã÷ ||SRs_1.41|| vindhya-ÓrÅ-Óaila-madhya-k«mÃ-maï¬alaæ pÃlayan sutai÷ | vaæÓa-pravartakair arthÃn bhuÇkte bhoga-purandara÷ ||SRs_1.42|| tasmin ÓÃsati siæha-bhÆmi-ramaïe k«mÃm annapotÃtmaje kÃÂhinyaæ kuca-maï¬ale taralatà neträcale subhruvÃm | vai«amyaæ trivalÅ«u manda-padatà lÅlÃlasÃyÃæ gatau kauÂilyaæ cikure«u kiæ ca k­Óatà madhye paraæ badhyate ||SRs_1.43|| so' haæ kalyÃïa-rÆpasya varïotkar«aika-kÃraïam | vidvat-prasÃdanÃ-hetor vak«ye nÃÂyasya lak«aïam ||SRs_1.44|| purà purandarÃdyÃs te praïamya caturÃnanam | k­täjali-puÂà bhÆtvà papracchu÷ sarva-vedinam ||SRs_1.45|| bhagavan Órotum icchÃma÷ ÓrÃvyaæ d­Óyaæ manoharam | dharmyaæ yaÓasyam arthyaæ ca sarva-Óilpa-pradarÓanam ||SRs_1.46|| paraæ pa¤camam ÃmnÃyaæ sarva-varïÃdhikÃrikam | iti p­«Âa÷ sa tair brahmà sarva-vedÃn anusmaran ||SRs_1.47|| tebhyaÓ ca sÃram ÃdÃya nÃÂya-vedam athÃs­jat | adhyÃpya bharatÃcÃryaæ prajÃpatir abhëata ||SRs_1.48|| saha putrair imaæ vedaæ prayogeïa prakÃÓaya | iti tena niyuktas tu bharata÷ saha sÆnubhi÷ ||SRs_1.49|| prÃyojayat sudharmÃyÃm indrasyÃgre' psaro-gaïai÷ | sarva-lokopakÃrÃya nÃÂya-ÓÃstraæ ca nirmame ||SRs_1.50|| tathà tad-anusÃreïa ÓÃï¬ilya÷ kohalo' pi ca | dattilaÓ ca mataÇgaÓ ca ye cÃnye tat-tanÆdbhavÃ÷ ||SRs_1.51|| granthÃn nÃnÃ-vidhÃæÓ cakru÷ prakhyÃtÃs te mahÅtale | te«Ãm atigabhÅratvÃd viprakÅrïa-kramatvata÷ ||SRs_1.52|| sampradÃyasya vicchedÃt tad-vidÃæ viralatvata÷ | prÃyo virala-sa¤cÃrà nÃÂya-paddhatir asphuÂà ||SRs_1.53|| tasmÃd asmat-prayatno' yaæ tat-prakÃÓana-lak«aïa÷ | sÃraika-grÃhiïÃæ cittam Ãnandayati dhÅmatÃm ||SRs_1.54|| nedÃnÅntana-dÅpikà kim u tama÷-saÇhÃtam unmÆlayej jyotsnà kiæ na cakora-pÃraïa-k­te tat-kÃla-saæÓobhinÅ | bÃla÷ kiæ kamalÃkarÃn dina-maïir nollÃsayed a¤jasà tat sampraty api mÃd­ÓÃm api vaca÷ syÃd eva samprÅtaye ||SRs_1.55|| svaccha-svÃdu-rasÃdhÃro vastu-cchÃyÃ-manohara÷ | sevya÷ suvarïa-nidhivan nÃÂya-mÃrga÷ sa-nÃyaka÷ ||SRs_1.56|| sÃttvikÃdyair abhinayai÷ prek«akÃïÃæ yato bhavet | naÂe nÃyaka-tÃdÃtmya-buddhis tan nÃÂyam ucyate ||SRs_1.57|| rasotkar«o hi nÃÂyasya prÃïÃs tat sa nirÆpyate | vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca sÃttvikair vyabhicÃribhi÷ ||SRs_1.58|| ÃnÅyamÃna÷ svÃdutvaæ sthÃyÅ bhÃvo rasa÷ sm­ta÷ | atha vibhÃvÃ÷- tatra j¤eyo vibhÃvas tu rasa-j¤Ãpana-kÃraïam ||SRs_1.59|| budhair j¤eyo' yam Ãlamba uddÅpana iti dvidhà | ÃdhÃra-vi«ayatvÃbhyÃæ nÃyako nÃyikÃpi ca ||SRs_1.60|| tatra nÃyaka÷-- Ãlambanaæ mataæ tatra nÃyako guïavÃn pumÃn | tad-guïÃs tu mahÃ-bhÃgyam audÃryaæ sthairya-dak«ate ||SRs_1.61|| aujjvalyaæ dhÃrmikatvaæ ca kulÅnatvaæ ca vÃgmità | k­taj¤atvaæ nayaj¤atvaæ Óucità mÃna-ÓÃlità ||SRs_1.62|| tejasvità kalÃvattvaæ prajÃ-ra¤jakatÃdaya÷ | ete sÃdhÃraïÃ÷ proktÃ÷ nÃyakasya guïà budhai÷ ||SRs_1.63|| tatra mahÃbhÃgyam- sarvÃtiÓÃyi-rÃjyatvaæ mahÃbhÃgyam udÃh­tam ||SRs_1.64|| 64ab yathÃ- pautra÷ kuÓasyÃpi kuÓeÓayÃk«a÷ sasÃgarÃæ sÃgara-dhÅra-cetÃ÷ | ekÃtapatrÃæ bhuvam eka-vÅra÷ purÃrgalÃdÅrgha-bhujo bubhoja ||SRs_1.65|| (ra.vaæ. 18.4) atha audÃryam- yad-viÓrÃïana-ÓÅlatvaæ tad audÃryaæ budhà vidu÷ ||SRs_1.66|| 64cd yathÃ- janasya sÃketa-nivÃsinas tau dvÃv apy abhÆtÃm abhinandya-sattvau | guru-pradeyÃdhika-ni÷sp­ho' rthÅ n­po' rthi-kÃmÃd adhika-pradaÓ ca ||SRs_1.67|| (ra.vaæ. 5.37) atha sthairyam- vyÃpÃraæ phala-paryantaæ sthairym Ãhur manÅ«iïa÷ ||SRs_1.68|| 65ab yathÃ- na nava÷ prabhur ÃphalodayÃt sthira-karmà virarÃma karmaïa÷ | na ca yoga-vidher navetara÷ sthira-dhÅrà paramÃtma-darÓanÃt ||SRs_1.69|| (ra.vaæ. 8.22) atha dak«atÃ- du«kare k«ipra-kÃritvaæ dak«atÃæ paricak«ate ||SRs_1.70|| 65cd yathÃ- vÃladhiæ trÃtum Ãv­tya camareïÃrpite gale | patantam i«um anyena sa k­pÃlur akhaï¬ayat ||SRs_1.71|| [*1] [*1] Some MSS. have the following example: sa dak«iïaæ tÆïa-mukhena vÃmaæ | vyÃpÃrayan hastam alak«yatÃjau | Ãkarïa-k­«Âà sak­d asya yoddhum | aurvÅva bÃïÃn su«uve ripu-ghnÃn ||(ra.vaæ. 7.57) atha aujjvalyam- aujjvalyaæ nayanÃnanda-kÃritvaæ kathyate budhai÷ ||SRs_1.72|| 66ab yathÃ- tà rÃghavaæ cak«urbhir Ãpibantyo nÃryo na jagmur vi«ayÃntarÃïi | tathà hi Óe«endriya-v­ttir ÃsÃæ sarvÃtmanà cak«ur iva pravi«Âà ||SRs_1.73|| (ra.vaæ. 7.12) atha dharmikatvam- dharma-pravaïa-cittatvaæ dhÃrmikatvam itÅryate ||SRs_1.74|| 66cd yathÃ- sthityai daï¬ayato daï¬yÃn pariïetu÷ prasÆtaye | apy artha-kÃmau tasyÃstÃæ dharma eva manÅ«iïa÷ ||SRs_1.75|| (ra.vaæ. 7.25) atha kulÅnatvam- kule mahati sambhÆti÷ kulÅnatvam udÃh­tam ||SRs_1.76|| 67ab yathÃ- sÆryÃcandramasau yasya mÃtÃmaha-pitÃmahau | svayaæ v­ta÷ patir dvÃbhyÃæ urvaÓyà ca bhuvà ca ya÷ ||SRs_1.77|| (vi.u. 4.19) atha vÃgmitÃ- vÃgmità tu budhair uktà samayocita-bhëità ||SRs_1.78|| 67cd yathÃ- nanu vajriïa eva vÅryam etad vijayante dvi«ato yad asya pak«yÃ÷ | vasudhÃdhara-kandarÃd visarpÅ pratiÓabdo' pi harer bhinatti nÃgÃn ||SRs_1.79|| (vi.u. 1.18) atha k­taj¤atvam- k­tÃnÃm upakÃrÃïÃm abhj¤atvaæ k­taj¤atà ||SRs_1.80|| 68ab yathÃ- ekasyaivopakÃrasya prÃïÃn dÃsyÃmi te kape | pratyahaæ kriyamÃïasya Óe«asya ­ïino vayam ||SRs_1.81|| (ha.nÃ. 13.35) atha nayaj¤atvam- sÃmÃdy-upÃya-cÃturyaæ nayaj¤atvam udÃh­tam ||SRs_1.82|| 68cd yathÃ- anÃrataæ tena pade«u lambhità vibhajya samyag viniyoga-sat-kriyÃ÷ | phalanty upÃyÃ÷ parib­æhitÃyatÅr upetya saÇghar«am ivÃrtha-sampada÷ ||SRs_1.83|| (ki.Ã. 1.15) atha ÓucitÃ- anta÷-karaïa-Óuddhir yà Óucità sà prakÅrtità ||SRs_1.84|| 69ab yathÃ- kà tvaæ Óubhe kasya parigraho và kiæ và mad-abhyÃgama-kÃraïaæ te | Ãcak«va matvà vaÓinÃæ raghÆïÃæ mana÷ para-strÅ-vimukha-prav­tti ||SRs_1.85|| (ra.vaæ. 16.8) atha mÃnitÃ- akÃrpaïya-sahi«ïutvaæ kathità mÃna-ÓÃlità ||SRs_1.86|| 69cd yathÃ- santu«Âe tis­ïÃm purÃm api ripau kaï¬Æla-dor-maï¬alÅ- krŬÃ-k­tta-puna÷-prarƬha-Óiraso vÅrasya lipsor varam | yÃc¤Ã-dainya-paräci yaysa kalahÃyante mithyas tvaæ v­ïu tvaæ v­ïv ity abhito mukhÃni sa daÓagrÅva÷ kathaæ varïyatÃm ||SRs_1.87|| (a.rÃ. 3.41) atha tejasvitÃ- tejasvitvam avaj¤Ãder asahi«ïutvam ucyate ||SRs_1.88|| 70ab yathÃ- so' yaæ tri÷ sapta-vÃrÃn avikala-vihita-k«atra-tantu-pramÃro vÅra÷ krau¤casya bhedÅ k­ta-dharaïi-talÃpÆrva-haæsÃvatÃra÷ | jetà heramba-bh­Çgi-pramukha-gaïa-camÆ-cakriïas tÃra-kÃres tvÃæ p­cchan jÃmadagnya÷ sva-guru-hara-dhanur bhaÇga-ro«Ãd upaiti ||SRs_1.89|| (ma.vÅ.ca. 2.17) atha kalÃvattvam- kalÃvattvaæ nigaditaæ sarva-vidyÃsu kauÓalam ||SRs_1.90|| 70cd yathÃ- go«ÂhÅ«u vidvaj-jana-saæcitasya kalÃ-kalÃpasya sa tÃratamyam | viveka-sÅmà vigatÃvalepo viveda hemno nika«ÃÓmanÅva ||SRs_1.91|| atha prajÃ-ra¤jakatvam- ra¤jakatvaæ tu sakala-cittÃhlÃdana-kÃrità ||SRs_1.92|| 71ab yathÃ- aham eva mato mahÅpater iti sarva÷ prak­ti«v acintayat | udadher iva nimnagÃÓate«v abhavan nÃsya vimÃnanà kvacit ||SRs_1.93|| uktair guïaiÓ ca sakalair yukta÷ syÃd uttamo netà | 71cd madhya÷ katipaya-hÅno bahu-guïa-hÅno' dhamo nÃma ||SRs_1.94|| netà caturvidho' sau dhÅrodÃttaÓ ca dhÅra-lalitaÓ ca | 72 dhÅra-praÓÃnta-nÃmà tataÓ ca dhÅroddhata÷ khyÃta÷ ||SRs_1.95|| tatra dhÅrodÃtta÷- dayÃvÃn atigambhÅro vinÅta÷ sattva-sÃravÃn | 73 d­¬ha-vratas titik«ÃvÃn ÃtmaÓlÃghÃparÃÇmukha÷ | nigƬhÃhaÇk­tir dhÅrair dhÅrodÃtta udÃh­ta÷ ||SRs_1.96|| 74 tatra dayÃvattvam- dayÃtiÓaya-ÓÃlitvaæ dayÃvattvam udÃh­tam ||SRs_1.97|| 75ab yathÃ- sa-Óoïitais tena ÓilÅmukhÃgrair nik«epitÃ÷ ketu«u pÃrthivÃnÃm | yaÓo h­taæ samprati rÃghaveïa na jÅvitaæ va÷ k­payeti varïÃ÷ ||SRs_1.98|| (ra.vaæ. 7.65) atigambhÅratÃ- gÃmbhÅryam avikÃra÷ syÃt saty api k«obha-kÃraïe ||SRs_1.99|| 75cd yathÃ- dadhato maÇgala-k«aume vasÃnasya ca balkale | dad­Óur vismitÃs tasya mukha-rÃgaæ samaæ janÃ÷ ||SRs_1.100|| [raghu. 12.8] vinÅtatvaæ- avaloka eva n­pate÷ sma dÆrato rabhasÃd rathÃd avatarÅtum icchata÷ | avatÅrïavÃn prathamam Ãtmanà harir vinayaæ viÓe«ayati sambhrameïa sa÷ ||SRs_1.101|| (mÃgha. 13.7) sattva-sÃratvam, yathÃ- utsmÃyitvà mahÃbÃhu÷ prek«ya cÃsthi mahÃbala÷ | pÃdÃÇgu«Âhena cik«epa sampÆrïaæ daÓa-yojanam ||SRs_1.102|| (rÃmÃ. 1.1.65) d­¬ha-vratatvaæ, yathÃ- tam aÓakyam apÃkra«Âuæ nideÓÃt svargiïa÷ pitu÷ | yayÃce pÃduke paÓcÃt kartuæ rÃjyÃdhidevate ||SRs_1.103|| (ra.vaæ. 12.17) titik«Ãvattvaæ, yathÃ- prativÃcam adatta keÓava÷ ÓapamÃnÃya na cedi-bhÆbhuje | anuhuÇkurute ghana-dhvaniæ na hi gomÃyu-rutÃni kesarÅ ||SRs_1.104|| (mÃgha. 16.25) Ãtma-ÓlÃthÃparÃÇmukhatvaæ, yathÃ- tasya saæstÆyamÃnasya caritÃrthais tapasvibhi÷ | ÓuÓubhe vikramodagraæ vrŬayÃvanataæ Óira÷ ||SRs_1.105|| (ra.vaæ. 15.27) nigƬhÃhaÇkÃratvaæ, yathÃ- bhÆmÃtraæ kiyad etad arïavmitaæ tat sÃdhitaæ hÃryate yad vÅreïa bhavÃd­Óena vadatà tri÷ sapta-k­tvo jayam | ¬imbho' haæ nava-bÃhur Åd­;cam idaæ ghoraæ ca vÅra-vrataæ tat krodhÃd virama prasÅda bhagavan jÃtyaiva pÆjyo' si na÷ ||SRs_1.106|| (anargha. 4.35) atha dhÅra-lalita÷- niÓcinto dhÅra-lalitas taruïo vanitÃ-vaÓa÷ ||SRs_1.107|| 76ab yathÃ- so' dhikÃram abhika÷ kulocitaæ kÃÓcana svayam avartayat samÃ÷ | saæniveÓya sacive«v ata÷paraæ strÅ-vidheya-nava-yauvano' bhavat ||SRs_1.108|| (ra.vaæ. 19.4) atha dhÅra-ÓÃnta÷ - Óama-prak­tika÷ kleÓa-sahi«ïuÓ ca vivecaka÷ | 76cd lalitÃdi-guïopeto vipro và sacivo vaïik | dhÅra-ÓÃntaÓ cÃrudatta-mÃdhavÃdir udÃh­ta÷ ||SRs_1.109|| 77 yathÃ- kuvalaya-dala-ÓyÃmo' py aÇgaæ dadhat paridhÆsaraæ lalita-vikaÂa-nyÃsa÷ ÓrÅmÃn m­gÃÇka-nibhÃnana÷ | harati vinayaæ vÃmo yasya prakÃÓita-sÃhasa÷ pravigalad-as­k-paÇka÷ pÃïir lalan nara-jÃÇgala÷ ||SRs_1.110|| (mÃlatÅmÃdhavam 5.5) atha dhÅroddhata÷- mÃtsaryavÃn ahaÇkÃrÅ mÃyÃvÅ ro«aïaÓ cala÷ | vikatthano bhÃrgavÃdir dhÅroddhata udÃh­ta÷ ||SRs_1.111|| 78 yathÃ- na trastaæ yadi nÃma bhÆta-karuïÃ-santÃna-ÓÃntÃtmanas tena vyÃrujatà dhanur bhagavato devÃd bhavÃnÅ-pate÷ | tat-putras tu madÃndha-tÃraka-vadhÃd viÓvasya dattotsava÷ skanda÷ skanda iva priyo' ham athavà Ói«ya÷ kathaæ vism­ta÷ ||SRs_1.112|| (mahÃvÅra 2.28) ete ca nÃyakÃ÷ sarva-rasa-sÃdhÃraïÃ÷ sm­tÃ÷ | Ó­ÇgÃrÃpek«ayà te«Ãæ traividhyaæ kathyate budhai÷ ||SRs_1.113|| 79 patiÓ copapatiÓ caiva vaiÓikaÓ ceti bhedata÷ | patis tu vidhinà pÃïigrÃhaka÷ kathyate budhai÷ ||SRs_1.114|| 80 yathÃ- sa mÃnasÅæ meru-sakha÷ pitÌïÃæ kanyÃæ kulasya sthitaye sthitij¤a÷ | menÃæ munÅnÃm api mÃnanÅyÃm ÃtmÃnurÆpÃæ vidhinopayeme ||SRs_1.115|| (ku.saæ. 1.18) caturdhà so' pi kathito v­ttyà kÃvya-vicak«aïai÷ | anukÆla÷ ÓaÂho dh­«Âo dak«iïaÓ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.116|| 81 tatra- anukÆlas tv eka-jÃni÷ ||SRs_1.117|| 82a tatra dhÅrodÃttÃnukÆlo, yathÃ- sÅtÃæ hitvà daÓamukha-ripur nopayeme yad anyÃæ tasyà eva pratik­ti-sakho yat kratÆnÃjahÃra | v­ttÃntena Óravaïa-vi«aya-prÃpiïà tena bhartu÷ sà durvÃraæ katham api parityÃga-du÷khaæ vi«ehe ||SRs_1.118|| (ra.vaæ. 14.87) dhÅra-lalitÃnukÆlo, yathÃ- sa kadÃcid avek«ita-praja÷ saha devyà vijahÃra suprajÃ÷ | nagaropavane ÓacÅ-sakho marutÃæ pÃlayiteva nandane ||SRs_1.119|| (ra.vaæ. 8.32) dhÅraÓÃntÃnukÆlo, yathÃ- priya-mÃdhave kim asi mayy avatsalà nanu so' ham eva yam anandayat purà | svayam Ãg­hÅta-kamanÅya-kaÇkaïas tava mÆrtimÃn iva mahotsava÷ kara÷ ||SRs_1.120|| (mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave 9.9) dhÅroddhatÃnukÆlo, yathÃ- kiæ kaïÂhe ÓithilÅk­to bhuja-latÃ-pÃÓa÷ pramÃdÃn mayà nidrÃccheda-vivartane«v abhimukhaæ nÃdyÃsi sambhÃvità | anya-strÅ-jana-saÇkathÃ-laghur ahaæ svapne' pi nÃlak«ito do«aæ paÓyasi kaæ priye parijanopÃlambha-yogye mayi ||SRs_1.121|| (veïÅ 2.9) atha ÓaÂha÷- ÓaÂho gƬhÃparÃdha-k­t ||SRs_1.122|| 82b yathÃ- svapna-kÅrtita-vipak«am aÇganÃ÷ pratyabhaitsur avadanty eva tam | pracchadÃnta-galitÃÓru-bindubhi÷ krodha-bhinna-valayir vivartanai÷ ||SRs_1.123|| (ra.vaæ. 19.22) atha dh­«Âa÷- dh­«Âo vyaktÃnya-yuvatÅ-bhoga-lak«mÃpi nirbhaya÷ ||SRs_1.124|| 82cd yathà mamaiva- ko do«o maïi-mÃlikà yadi bhavet kaïÂhe na kiæ ÓaÇkaro dhatte bhÆ«aïam ardha-candram amalaæ candre na kiæ kÃlimà | tat sÃdhv eva k­taæ k­taæ bhaïitibhir naivÃparÃddhaæ tvayà bhÃgyaæ dra«Âum anÅÓayaiva bhavata÷ kÃntÃparÃddhaæ mayà ||SRs_1.125|| atha dak«iïa÷- nÃyikÃsv apy anekÃsu tulyo dak«iïa ucyate ||SRs_1.126|| 83ab yathÃ- snÃtà ti«Âhati kuntaleÓvara-sutà vÃro' Çga-rÃja-svasur dyÆte rÃtrir iyaæ jità kamalayà devÅ prasÃdyÃdya ca | ity anta÷-pura-sundarÅ÷ prati mayà vij¤Ãya vij¤Ãpite devenÃpratipatti-mƬha-manasà dvitrÃ÷ sthitaæ nìikÃ÷ ||SRs_1.127|| atha upapati÷- laÇghitÃcÃrayà yas tu vinÃpi vidhinà striyà | 83cd saÇketaæ nÅyate prokto budhair upapatis tu sa÷ ||SRs_1.128|| 84ab yathÃ- bhartà ni÷Óvasite' py asÆyati mano-jighra÷ sapatnÅ-jana÷ ÓvaÓrÆr iÇgita-daivataæ nayanayor ÆhÃliho yÃtara÷ | tad dÆrÃd ayam a¤jali÷ kim amunà d­ghaÇgi-pÃtena te vaidagdhÅ-racanÃ-prapa¤ca-rasika vyartho' yam atra Órama÷ ||SRs_1.129|| dÃk«iïyam ÃnukÆlyaæ ca dhÃr«Âyaæ cÃniyatatvata÷ | 84cd nocitÃnyasya ÓÃÂhyaæ syÃd anya-cittatva-sambhavÃt ||SRs_1.130|| 85ab ÓaÂhopapatir, yathÃ- majjhaïïe jaïa-suïïe kariïÅe bhakkhidesu kamalesu | avisesaïïa kahaæ bia gado si saïa-bì¬iaæ daÂÂhuæ ||SRs_1.131|| [madhyÃhne jana-ÓÆnye kariïyà bhak«ite«u kamale«u | aviÓe«aj¤a katham iva gato' si Óaïa-vÃÂikÃæ dra«Âum ||] atra kayÃcit svairiïyÃæ mayi saÇketaæ gatÃyÃæ tvaæ tu ÓÃïa-vÃÂikÃyÃæ kathÃpi rantuæ gato' sÅti vyaÇgyÃrthenÃnyÃsaÇga-sÆcanÃd ayaæ ÓaÂhopapati÷ | atha vaiÓika÷- rÆpavÃn ÓÅla-sampanna÷ ÓÃstraj¤a÷ priya-darÓana÷ | 85cd kulÅno matimÃn ÓÆro ramya-ve«a-yuto yuvà ||SRs_1.132|| adÅna÷ surabhis tyÃgÅ sahana÷ priya-bhëaïa÷ | 86 ÓaÇka-vihÅno mÃnÅ ca deÓa-kÃla-vibhÃga-vit ||SRs_1.133|| dÃk«ya-cÃturya-mÃdhurya-saubhÃgyÃdibhir anvita÷ | 87 veÓyopabhoga-rasiko yo bhavet sa tu vaiÓika÷ ||SRs_1.134|| kalakaïÂhÃdiko lak«yo bhÃïÃdÃv eva vaiÓika÷ | 88 sa tridhà kathyate jye«Âha-madhya-nÅca-vibhedata÷ ||SRs_1.135|| 89ab te«Ãæ lak«aïÃni bhÃva-prakÃÓikÃyÃm uktÃni | yathÃ- asaÇgo' pi svabhÃvena saktavac ce«Âate muhu÷ | tyÃgÅ svabhÃva-madhura÷ sama-du÷kha-sukha÷ Óuci÷ ||SRs_1.136|| kÃma-tantre«u nipuïa÷ kruddhÃnunaya-kovida÷ | sphurite cÃdhare kiæcid dayitÃyà virajyati ||SRs_1.137|| upacÃra-paro hy e«a uttama÷ kathyate budhai÷ | vyalÅka-mÃtre d­«Âe' syà na kupyati na rajyati ||SRs_1.138|| dadÃti kÃle kÃle ca bhÃvaæ g­hïÃti bhÃvata÷ | sarvÃrthair api madhya-sthas tÃm evopacaret puna÷ ||SRs_1.139|| d­«Âe do«e virajyeta sa bhaven madhyama÷ pumÃn | kÃma-tantre«u nirlajja÷ karkaÓo rati-keli«u ||SRs_1.140|| avij¤Ãta-bhayÃmar«a÷ k­tyÃk­tya-vimƬha-dhÅ÷ | mÆrkha÷ prasakta-bhÃvaÓ ca viraktÃyÃm api striyÃm ||SRs_1.141|| mitrair nivÃryamÃïo' pi pÃru«yaæ prÃpito' pi ca | anya-sneha-parÃv­ttÃæ saækrÃnta-ramaïÃm api | striyaæ kÃmayate yas tu so' dhama÷ parikÅrtita÷ ||SRs_1.142|| [bhÃ.pra. 5.37-44] iti | atha Ó­ÇgÃra-netÌïÃæ sÃhÃyya-karaïocitÃ÷ | 89cd nirÆpyante pÅÂhamarda-viÂa-ceÂa-vidÆ«akÃ÷ ||SRs_1.143|| tatha pÅÂhamarda÷- nÃyakÃnucaro bhakta÷ ki¤cid ÆnaÓ ca tad-guïai÷ | 90 pÅÂhamarda iti khyÃta÷ kupita-strÅ-prasÃdaka÷ ||SRs_1.144|| kÃma-tantra-kalÃ-vedÅ viÂa ity abhidhÅyate | 91 sandhÃna-kuÓalaÓ ceÂa÷ kalahaæsÃdiko mata÷ | vik­tÃÇga-vaco-ve«air hÃsya-kÃrÅ vidÆ«aka÷ ||SRs_1.145|| 92 atha sahÃya-guïÃ÷- deÓa-kÃlaj¤atà bhëÃ-mÃdhuryaæ ca vidagdhatà | protsÃhane kuÓalatà yathokta-kathanaæ tathà | 93 nigƬha-mantratety ÃdyÃ÷ sahÃyÃnÃæ guïà matÃ÷ ||SRs_1.146|| iti nÃyaka-prakaraïam atha nÃyikà nirÆpyante- net­-sÃdhÃraïa-guïair upetà nÃyikà matà | 94 svakÅyà parakÅyà ca sÃmÃnyà ceti sà tridhà ||SRs_1.147|| tatra svakÅyÃ- sampat-kÃle vipat-kÃle yà na mu¤cati vallabham | 95 ÓÅlÃrjava-guïopetà sà svakÅyà kathità budhai÷ ||SRs_1.148|| yathÃ- kiæ tÃdeïa ïarinda-sehara-sihÃlŬhaggapÃdeïa me kiæ và me sasureïa vÃsava-mahÃ-siæhÃsaïaddhÃsiïà | te desà giriïo a de vaïamahÅ saccea me vallahà kosallÃtaïaassa jattha calaïe vandÃmi ïandÃmi a ||SRs_1.149|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 6.79) [kiæ tÃtena narendra-Óekhara-ÓikhÃlŬhÃgra-pÃdena me kiæ và me ÓvaÓureïa vÃsava-mahÃ-siæhÃsanÃdhyÃsinà | te deÓà girayaÓ ca te vana-mahÅ sà caiva me vallabhÃ÷ kausalyÃ-tanayasya yatra caraïau vande ca nandÃmi ca ||] sà ca svÅyà tridhà mugdhà madhyà prau¬heti kathyate ||SRs_1.150|| 96 tatra mugdhÃ- mugdhà nava-vaya÷-kÃmà ratau vÃmà m­du÷ krudhi | yatate rata-ce«ÂÃyÃæ gƬhaæ lajjÃ-manoharam ||SRs_1.151|| 97 k­tÃparÃdhe dayite vÅk«ate rudatÅ satÅ | apriyaæ và priyaæ vÃpi na ki¤cid api bhëate ||SRs_1.152|| 98 vayasà mugdhÃ, yathà mamaiva- ullolitaæ himakare nivi¬ÃndhakÃram uttejitaæ vi«ama-sÃdhaka-bÃïa-yugmam | unmajjitaæ kanaka-koraka-yugmam asyÃm ullÃsità ca gagane tanu-vÅci-rekhà ||SRs_1.153|| nava-kÃmÃ, yathà mamaiva- bÃlà prasÃdhana-vidhau nidadhÃti cittaæ dattÃdarà pariïaye maïi-putrikÃïÃm | Ãlajjate nija-sakhÅ-jana-manda-hÃsair Ãlak«yate tad iha bhÃva-navÃvatÃra÷ ||SRs_1.154|| ratau vÃmatvaæ, yathà mamaiva- Ãlokya hÃra-maïi-bimbitam Ãtma-kÃntam ÃliÇgatÅti sahasà parivartamÃnà | Ãlambità karatale parivepamÃnà sà sambhramÃt sahacarÅm avalambate sma ||SRs_1.155|| m­du-kopatvaæ, yathà mamaiva- vyÃv­tti-kramaïodyame' pi padayo÷ pratyudgatau vartanaæ bhrÆbhedo' pi tad Åk«aïa-vyasaninà vyasmÃri me cak«u«Ã | cÃÂÆktÃni karoti dagdha-rasanà ruk«Ãk«re' py udyatà sakhya÷ kiæ karavÃïi mÃna-samaye saÇghÃta-bhedo mama ||SRs_1.156|| sa-vrŬa-surata-prayatanaæ, yathÃ- autsukyena k­tatvarà sahabhuvà vyÃvartamÃnà hriyà tais tair bandhu-vadhÆ-janasya vacanair nÅtÃbhimukhyaæ puna÷ | d­«ÂvÃgre varam Ãtta-sÃdhvasa-rasà gaurÅ nave saÇgame saærohat-pulakà hareïa hasatà Óli«Âà ÓivÃyÃstu va÷ ||SRs_1.157|| (ratnÃvalÅ 1.2) krodhÃd abhëaïà rudatÅ, yathà mamaiva- kÃnte k­tÃgasi pura÷ parivartamÃne sakhyaæ saroja-ÓaÓino÷ sahasà babhÆva | ro«Ãk«araæ sud­Ói vaktum apÃrayantyÃm indÅvara-dvayam avÃpa tu«Ãra-dhÃrÃm ||SRs_1.158|| atha madhyÃ- samÃna-lajjÃ-madanà prodyat-tÃruïya-ÓÃlinÅ | madhyà kÃmayate kÃntaæ mohÃnta-surata-k«amà ||SRs_1.159|| 99 atha tulya-lajjÃ-smaratvaæ, yathà mamaiva- kÃnte paÓyati sÃnurÃgam abalà sÃcÅkaroty Ãnanaæ tasmin kÃma-kalÃpa-kuÓale vyÃv­tta-vaktre kila | paÓyantÅ muhur antaraÇga-madanaæ dolÃyamÃnek«aïà lajjÃ-manmatha-madhyagÃpi nitarÃæ tasyÃbhavat prÅtaye ||SRs_1.160|| prodyat-tÃruïya-ÓÃlitvaæ, yathà mamaiva- neträcalena lalità valità ca d­«Âi÷ sakhyaæ karoti jaghanaæ pulinena sÃkam | cakra-dvayena sad­ÓÅ kuca-ku¬malau ca nityà vibhÃti nitarÃæ madanasya lak«mÅ÷ ||SRs_1.161|| mohÃnta-surata-k«amatvaæ, yathà mamaiva- ÃkÅrïa-gharma-jalam Ãkula-keÓa-pÃÓam ÃmÅlitÃk«i-yugam Ãd­ta-pÃravaÓyam | Ãnanda-kandalitam astamitÃnya-bhÃvam ÃÓÃsmahe kim api ce«Âitam ÃyatÃk«yÃ÷ ||SRs_1.162|| madhyà tridhà mÃna-v­tter dhÅrÃdhÅrobhayÃtmikà ||SRs_1.163|| tatra dhÅrÃ- dhÅrà tu vakti vakroktyà sotprÃsaæ sÃgasaæ priyam ||SRs_1.164|| 100 yathà mamaiva- ko do«o maïi-mÃlikà yadi bhavet kaïÂhe na kiæ ÓaÇkaro dhatte bhÆ«aïam ardha-candram amalaæ candre na kiæ kÃlimà | tat sÃdhv eva k­taæ k­taæ bhaïitibhir naivÃparÃddhaæ tvayà bhÃgyaæ dra«Âum anÅÓayaiva bhavata÷ kÃntÃparÃddhaæ mayà ||SRs_1.165|| [*2] [*2] Also appears as 1.125. atha adhÅrÃ- adhÅrà paru«air vÃkyai÷ khedayed vallabhaæ ru«Ã ||SRs_1.166|| 101ab yathà mamaiva- ni÷ÓaÇkam Ãgatam avek«ya k­tÃparÃdhaæ kÃcin nitÃnta-paru«aæ viniv­tta-vaktrà | kiæ prÃrthanÃbhir adhikaæ sukham edhi yÃhi yÃhÅti khinnam akarod asak­d bruvÃïà ||SRs_1.167|| atha dhÅrÃdhÅrÃ- dhÅrÃdhÅra tu vakroktyà sa-bëpaæ vadati priyam ||SRs_1.168|| 101cd yathà mamaiva- ÃÓle«ollasitÃÓayena dayitÃpy Ãrdrà tvayà cumbità citrokti-Óravaïotsukena kalità tasyÃæ niÓÃnÃthatà | tad yuktaæ divasÃgame' tra ja¬atà kÃrÓyaæ kalÃ-hÅnatà rÃjann ity uditÃÓru-gadgada-padaæ kÃcid bravÅti priyam ||SRs_1.169|| atha pragalbhÃ- sampÆrïa-yauvanonmattà pragalbhà rƬha-manmathà | dayitÃÇge vilÅneva yatate rati-keli«u | 102 rata-prÃrambha-mÃtre' pi gacchaty Ãnanda-mÆrcchatÃm ||SRs_1.170|| 103ab sampÆrïa-yauvanatvam, yÃthÃ- uttuÇgau kuca-kumbhau rambhÃ-stambhopamÃnam Æru-yugam | tarale d­Óau ca tasyÃ÷ s­jatà dhÃtrà kim Ãhitaæ suk­tam ||SRs_1.171|| rƬha-manmathÃ, yÃthà mamaiva- ni÷ÓvÃsollasad-unnata-stana-taÂaæ nirda«Âa-bimbÃdharaæ nirm­«ÂÃÇga-vilepanaiÓ ca karaïaiÓ citre prav­tte rate | käcÅ-dÃma vibhinnam aÇgada-yugaæ bhagnaæ tathÃpi priyaæ samprotsÃhayati sma sà vidadhatÅ hastaæ kvaïat-kaÇkaïam ||SRs_1.172|| mÃna-v­tte÷ pragalbhÃpi tridhà dhÅrÃdi-bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.173|| 103cd tatra dhÅra-pragalbhÃ- udÃste surate dhÅrà sÃvahitthà ca sÃdarà ||SRs_1.174|| 104ab yathÃ- na pratyudgamanaæ karoti raÓanÃ-vyÃsa¤janÃdi-cchalÃn nÃdatte nava-ma¤jarÅm ali-bhaya-vyÃjena dattÃm api | datte darpaïam Ãdareïa na giraæ rÆk«Ãk«araæ mÃninÅ cÃturyÃd vidadhÃti mÃnam athavà vyaktÅkaroti priyà ||SRs_1.175|| atha adhÅra-pragalbhÃ- santarjya ni«Âhuraæ ro«Ãd adhÅrà tìayet priyam ||SRs_1.176|| 104cd yathà mamaiva- kÃnte sÃgasi kÃcid antika-gate nirbhartsya ro«Ãruïair bhrÆbhaÇgÅ-kuÂilair apÃÇga-valanair ÃlokamÃnà muhu÷ | vadhvà mekhalayà sapatna-ramaïÅ-pÃdÃbja-lÃk«ÃÇkitaæ lÅlÃnÅlasaroruheïa niÂilaæ hanti sma ro«Ãkulà ||SRs_1.177|| atha dhÅrÃdhÅra-pragalbhÃ- dhÅrÃdhÅra-guïopetà dhÅrÃdhÅreti kathyate ||SRs_1.178|| 105ab yathÃ, mamaiva- pratyÃsÅdati sÃgasi priyatame sà sambhramÃd utthità vaiyÃtyÃt purata÷ sthite sati punar mÃnÃvadhÆtÃÓayà | rÃtrau kvÃsi na cet kvacin mÃïimayÅ mÃlà kutas te vadety uktvà mekhalayà hatena sahasÃÓli«Âà sa-bëpaæ sthità ||SRs_1.179|| dvedhà jye«Âhà kani«Âheti madhyà prau¬hÃpi tÃd­ÓÅ ||SRs_1.180|| 105cd ubhe api, yathÃ- ekatrÃsana-saÇgate priyatame paÓcÃd upetyÃdarÃd ekasyà nayane nimÅlya vihita-krŬÃnubandha-cchala÷ | Å«ad-vakrima-kandhara÷ sa-pulaka÷ premollasan-mÃnasÃm antar-hÃsa-lasat-kapola-phalakÃæ dhÆrto' parÃæ cumbati ||SRs_1.181|| [amaru 19] atretarasyÃæ paÓyantyÃm api sambhÃvanÃrhatayà pihita-locanÃyà jye«Âhatvam | tatra samak«aæ sambhÃvanÃnarhatvÃt cumbitÃyÃ÷ kanÅyastvam | evam itarad-udÃhÃryam | dhÅrÃdhÅrÃdi-bhedena madhyÃ-prau¬he tridhà tridhà | jye«ÂhÃ-kani«Â÷Ã-bhedena tÃ÷ pratyekaæ dvidhà dvidhà | 106 mugdhà tv eka-vidhà caivaæ sà trayodaÓadhodità ||SRs_1.182|| 107ab atha parakÅyÃ- anyÃpi dvividhà kanyà paro¬hà ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.183|| 107cd tatra kanyà tv anƬhà syÃt sa-lajjà pit­-pÃlità | sakhÅ-keli«u visrabdhà prÃyo mugdhÃ-guïÃnvità ||SRs_1.184|| 108 yathÃ- tÃæ nÃrada÷ kÃma-cara÷ kadÃcit kanyÃæ kila prek«ya pitu÷ samÅpe | samÃdideÓaika-vadhÆæ bhavitrÅæ premïà ÓarÅrÃrdha-harÃæ harasya ||SRs_1.185|| [ku.saæ. 1.50] pradhÃnam apradhÃnaæ và nÃÂakÃdÃv iyaæ bhavet | mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave lak«ye mÃlatÅ-madayantike ||SRs_1.186|| 109 atha paro¬hÃ- paro¬hà tu pareïo¬hÃpy anya-sambhoga-lÃlasà | lak«yà k«udra-prabandhe sà sapta-ÓatyÃdike budhai÷ ||SRs_1.187|| 110 yathà vÃ- bhartà niÓvasite' py asÆyati mano-jighra÷ sapatnÅ-jana÷ ÓvaÓrÆr iÇgita-daivataæ nayanayor ÅhÃliho yÃtara÷ | tad dÆrÃd ayam aÇjali÷ kim amunà d­bhaÇga-pÃtena te vaidagdhÅ-racanÃ-prapa¤ca-rasika vyartho' yam atra Órama÷ ||SRs_1.188|| [*3] [*3] This verse is not found in all editions. Venkatachari has not included it in his edition. atha sÃmÃnyÃ- sÃdhÃraïa-strÅ gaïikà kalÃ-prÃgalbhya-dhÃr«Âya-yuk ||SRs_1.189|| 111ab yathÃ- gìhÃliÇgana-pŬita-stana-taÂaæ svidyat-kapola-sthalaæ sanda«ÂÃdhara-mukta-sÅtk­tam atibhrÃmyad-bhru-n­tyat-karam | cÃÂu-prÃya-vaco-vicitra-bhaïitair yÃtai rutaiÓ cÃÇkitaæ veÓyÃnÃæ dh­ti-dhÃma pu«pa-dhanu«a÷ prÃpnoti dhanyo ratam ||SRs_1.190|| (Ó­ÇgÃra-tilake 1.127) e«Ã syÃd dvividhà raktà viraktà ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.191|| 111cd tatra raktà tu varïyà syÃd aprÃdhÃnyena nÃÂake | agnimitrasya vij¤eyà yathà rÃj¤a irÃvatÅ ||SRs_1.192|| 112 pradhÃnam apradhÃnaæ và nÃÂaketara-rÆpake | sà ced divyà nÃÂake tu prÃdhÃnyenaiva varïyate ||SRs_1.193|| 113 yathÃ- à darÓanÃt pravi«Âà sà me sura-loka-sundarÅ h­dayam | bÃïena makara-keto÷ k­ta-mÃrgam abandhya-pÃtena ||SRs_1.194|| (vikramo. 2.2) viraktà tu prahasana-prabh­ti«v eva varïyate | tasyà dhaurya-prabh­tayo guë tad-upayogina÷ ||SRs_1.195|| 114 channa-kÃmÃn ratÃrthÃj¤Ãn bÃla-pëaï¬a-«aï¬akÃn | rakteva ra¤jayed ibhyÃn ni÷svÃn mÃtrà vivÃsayet ||SRs_1.196|| 115 channa-kÃmÃ÷ ÓrotriyÃdaya÷ | ratÃrthà rati-sukha-prayojanÃ÷ | aj¤Ã mƬhÃ÷ | Óe«Ã÷ prasiddhÃ÷ | atra kecid Ãhu÷- gaïikÃyà nÃnurÃgo guïavaty api nÃyake | rasÃbhÃsa-prasaÇga÷ syÃd araktÃyÃÓ ca varïane ||SRs_1.197|| ataÓ ca nÃÂakÃdau tu varïyà sà na bhaved iti ||SRs_1.198|| 116ab tathà cÃhu÷ [Ó­.ti. 1.62,64}- sÃmÃnyà vanità veÓyà sà dravyaæ param icchatà ||SRs_1.199|| guïa-hÅne ca na dve«o nÃnurÃgo guïiny api | Ó­ÇgÃrÃbhÃsa etÃsu na Ó­ÇgÃra÷ kadÃcana ||SRs_1.200|| iti | tan-mataæ nÃnumanute dhÅmÃn ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpati÷ | 116 bhÃvÃnubandhÃbhÃve ca nÃyikÃtva-parÃhate÷ ||SRs_1.201|| tasyÃ÷ prakaraïÃdau ca nÃyikÃtva-vidhÃnata÷ |117 anÃyikÃ-varïane tu rasÃbhÃsa-prasaÇgata÷ ||SRs_1.202|| tathà prakaraïÃdÅnÃm arasÃÓrayatÃgate÷ |118 rasÃÓrayaæ tu daÓadhety Ãdi-ÓÃstra-virodhata÷ ||SRs_1.203|| tasmÃt sÃdhÃraïa-strÅïÃæ guïa-ÓÃlini nÃyake | 119 bhÃvÃnubandha÷ syÃd eva rudraÂasyÃpi bhëaïÃt ||SRs_1.204|| 120ab tatrÃha rudraÂa÷-(Ó­.ti. 1.69) År«yà kula-strÅ«u na nÃyakasya ni÷ÓaÇka-kelir na parÃÇganÃsu | veÓyÃsu caitad dvitayaæ prarƬhaæ sarvasvam etÃs tad aho smarasya ||SRs_1.205|| iti | udÃttÃdi-bhidÃæ kecit sarvÃsÃm api manvate | 120cd tÃs tu prÃyeïa d­Óyante sarvatra vyavahÃrata÷ ||SRs_1.206|| prathamaæ pro«ita-patikà vÃska-sajjà tataÓ ca virahotkà | 121 atha khaï¬ità matà syÃt kalahÃntaritÃbhisÃrikà caiva ||SRs_1.207|| kathità ca vipralabdhà svÃdhÅna-patis tathà cÃnyà | 122 Ó­ÇgÃra-k­tÃvasthÃbhedÃt tÃÓ cëÂadhà bhinnÃ÷ ||SRs_1.208|| tatra pro«ita-patikÃ- dÆra-deÓaæ gate kÃnte bhavet pro«ita-bhart­kà | 123 asyÃs tu jÃgara÷ kÃrÓyaæ nimittÃdi-vilokanam ||SRs_1.209|| mÃlinyam anavasthÃnaæ prÃya÷ ÓayyÃ-nive«aïam | 124 jìya-cintÃ-prabh­tayo vikriyÃ÷ kathità budhai÷ ||SRs_1.210|| 125ab yathà mama- dÆre ti«Âhati so' dhunà priyatama÷ prÃpto vasantodaya÷ ka«Âaæ kokila-kÆjitÃni sahasà jÃtÃni dambholaya÷ | aÇgÃny apy avaÓÃni yÃnti tanutÃæ yÃtÅva me cetanà hà ka«Âaæ mama du«k­tasya mahimà candro' pi caï¬Ãyate ||SRs_1.211|| atha vÃsaka-sajjikÃ- bharatÃdayair abhidadhe strÅïÃm vÃras tu vÃsaka÷ | 125cd svavÃsaka-vaÓÃt kÃnte same«yati g­hÃntaram ||SRs_1.212|| sajjÅ-karoti cÃtmÃnaæ yà sà vÃsaka-sajjikà | 126 asyÃs tu ce«ÂÃ÷ samparka-manoratha-vicintanam ||SRs_1.213|| sakhÅ-vinodo h­l-lekho muhur dÆti-nirÅk«aïam | 127 priyÃbhigamana-mÃrgÃbhivÅk«aïa-pramukhà matÃ÷ ||SRs_1.214|| 128ab yatha mamaiva- kelÅ-g­haæ gamita-Óayanaæ bhÆ«itaæ cÃtma-dehaæ darÓaæ darÓaæ dayita-padavÅæ sÃdaraæ vÅk«amÃïà | kÃma-krŬÃæ manasi vividhÃæ bhÃvinÅ kalpayantÅ sÃraÇgÃk«Å raïa-raïikayà ni÷ÓvasantÅ samÃste ||SRs_1.215|| atha virahotkaïÂhitÃ- anÃgasi priyatame cirayaty utsukà tu yà | 128 virahotkaïÂhità bhÃva-vedibhi÷ sà samÅrità ||SRs_1.216|| asyÃs tu ce«Âà h­t-tÃpo vepathuÓ cÃÇga-sÃdanam | 129 aratir bëpa-mok«aÓ ca svÃvasthÃ-kathanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.217|| 130ab yathà mamaiva- cirayati mana÷-kÃnte kÃntà nirÃgasi sotsukà madhu malayajaæ mÃkandaæ và nirÅk«itum ak«amà | galita-palitaæ no jÃnÅte karÃd api kaÇkaïaæ parabh­ta-rutaæ Órutvà bëpaæ vimu¤cati vepate ||SRs_1.218|| atha khaï¬itÃ- ullaÇghya samayaæ yasyÃ÷ preyÃn anyopabhogavÃn | 130cd bhoga-lak«mäcita÷ prÃtar Ãgacchet sà hi khaï¬ità ||SRs_1.219|| asyÃs tu cintà ni÷ÓvÃsas tÆ«ïÅæ-bhÃvo' Óru-mocanam | 131 kheda-bhrÃnty-asphuÂÃlÃpà ity Ãdyà vikriyà matÃ÷ ||SRs_1.220|| yathà mamaiva- prabhÃte prÃïeÓaæ nava-madana-mudrÃÇkita-tanuæ vadhÆr d­«Âvà ro«Ãt kim api kuÂilaæ jalpati muhu÷ | muhur dhatte cintÃæ muhur api paribhrÃmyati muhur vidhatte ni÷ÓvÃsaæ muhur api ca bëpaæ vis­jati ||SRs_1.221|| atha kalahÃntaritÃ- yà sakhÅnÃæ pura÷ pÃda-patitaæ vallabhaæ ru«Ã | 132 nirasya paÓcÃt tapati kalahÃntarità hi sà ||SRs_1.222|| asyÃs tu bhrÃnti-saælÃpau moho ni÷Óvasitaæ jvara÷ | 133 muhu÷ pralÃpa ity Ãdyà i«ÂÃÓ ce«Âà manÅ«ibhi÷ ||SRs_1.223|| yathà mamaiva- ni÷ÓaÇkà nitarÃæ nirasya dayitaæ pÃdÃnataæ preyasÅ kopenÃdya k­taæ mayà kim idam ity Ãrtà sakhÅæ jalpati | sodvegaæ bhramati k«ipaty anudiÓaæ d­«Âiæ vilolÃkulÃæ ramyaæ dve«Âi muhur muhu÷ pralapati ÓvÃsÃdhikaæ mÆrcchati ||SRs_1.224|| atha abhisÃrikà (svÅyÃ)- madanÃnala-santaptà yÃbhisÃrayati priyam | 134 jyotsnÃ-tÃmasvinÅ yÃna-yogyÃmbara-vibhÆ«aïà ||SRs_1.225|| svayaæ vÃbhisared yà tu sà bhaved abhisÃrikà | 135 asyÃ÷ santÃpa-cintÃdyà vikriyÃs tu yathocitam ||SRs_1.226|| kÃntÃbhisaraïae svÅyà lajjÃnÃÓÃdi-ÓaÇkayà | 136 vyÃghra-huÇkÃra-santrasta-m­ga-ÓÃva-vilocanà ||SRs_1.227|| nÅlyÃdi-rakta-vasana-racitÃÇgÃvaguïÂhanà | 137 svÃÇge vilÅnÃvayavà ni÷Óabdaæ pÃda-cÃriïÅ ||SRs_1.228|| susnigdhaika-sakhÅ-mÃtra-yuktà yÃti samutsukà | 138 m­«Ã priye tu nidrÃïe pÃrÓve ti«Âhati niÓcalà ||SRs_1.229|| garvÃtireka-nibh­tà ÓÅtai÷ srag-dÃma-candanai÷ | 139 bhÃvaj¤Ã bodhayaty enaæ tad-bhÃvÃvek«aïotsukà ||SRs_1.230|| yathÃ- tama÷-savarïaæ vidadhe vibhÆ«aïaæ ninÃda-do«eïa nunoda nÆpuram | pratÅk«ituæ na sphuÂa-candrikÃ-bhayÃd iye«a dÆtÅm abhisÃrikÃ-jana÷ ||SRs_1.231|| yathà vÃ- mallikÃ-mÃla-bhÃriïya÷ sarvÃÇgÅïÃrdra-candanÃ÷ | k«aumavatyo na lak«yante jyotsnÃyÃm abhisÃrikà ||SRs_1.232|| (kÃvyÃdarÓa 2.213) (anyÃÇganÃbhisÃrikÃ-kanyakÃ) svÅyÃvat kanyakà j¤eyà kÃntÃbhisaraïa-krame ||SRs_1.233|| 140 (veÓyÃbhisÃrikÃ) veÓyÃbhisÃrikà tv eti h­«Âà vaiÓika-nÃyakam | ÃvirbhÆta-smita-mukhÅ mada-ghÆrïita-locanà ||SRs_1.234|| 141 anuliptÃkhilÃÇgÅ ca vicitrÃbharaïÃnvità | snehÃÇkurita-romäca-sphuÂÅbhÆta-manobhavà ||SRs_1.235|| 142 saæve«Âità parijanair bhogopakaraïÃnvitai÷ | raÓanÃrÃva-mÃdhurya-dÅpitÃnaÇga-vaibhavà ||SRs_1.236|| 143 caraïÃmbuja-saælagna-maïi-ma¤jÅra-ma¤julà | e«Ã ca m­du-saæsparÓai÷ keÓa-kaï¬ÆyanÃdibhi÷ | 144 prabodhayati tad-bodhe praïayÃt kupitek«aïà ||SRs_1.237|| yathà mama- mÃsi madhau candrÃtapa-dhavalÃyÃæ niÓi sakhÅ-janÃlÃpai÷ | madanÃturÃbhisarati praïayavatÅ yaæ sa eva khalu dhanya÷ ||SRs_1.238|| atha pre«yÃbhisÃrikÃ- bÃhu-vik«epa-lulita-srasta-dhammilla-mallikà | 145 calita-bhrÆ-vikÃrÃdi-vilÃsa-lalitek«aïà ||SRs_1.239|| maireyÃviratÃsvÃda-mada-skhalita-jalpità | 146 pre«yÃbhiyÃti dayitaæ ceÂÅbhi÷ saha garvità ||SRs_1.240|| priyaæ kaÇkaïa-nikvÃïa-ma¤ju-vyajana-vÅjanai÷ | 147 vibodhya nirbhartsayati nÃsÃbhaÇga-pura÷saram ||SRs_1.241|| yathÃ- srasta-srak-kabarÅ-bharaæ salalita-bhrÆval-lihÃlÃmadÃ- vyaktÃlÃpam itas tata÷ pratipadaæ vik«ipta-bÃhÃlatà | sotkaïÂhaæ dayitÃbhis­tya Óayitaæ kÃntaæ kvaïat-kaÇkaïa- kvÃïena pratibodhya bhartsayati yaæ dhanya÷ sa eka÷ pumÃn ||SRs_1.242|| atha vipralabdhÃ- k­tvà saÇketam aprÃpte daivÃd vyathità tu yà | 148 vipralabdheti sà proktà budhair asyÃs tu vikriyà | nirveda-cintÃ-khedÃÓru-mÆrcchÃ-ni÷ÓvasanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.243|| 149 yathà mamaiva- candra-bimbam udayÃdrim Ãgataæ paÓya tena sakhi va¤cità vayam | atra kiæ nija-g­haæ nayasva mÃæ tatra và kim iti vivyathe vadhÆ÷ ||SRs_1.244|| atha svÃdhÅna-bhart­kÃ- svÃyattÃsanna-patikà h­«Âà svÃdhÅna-vallabhà | asyÃs tu ce«ÂÃ÷ kathitÃ÷ smara-pÆjÃ-mahotsava÷ | 150 vana-keli-jala-krŬÃ-kusumÃpacayÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.245|| yathà mamaiva- salÅlaæ dhammille dara-hasita-kahlÃra-racanÃæ kapole sotkampaæ m­ga-mada-mayaæ patra-tilakam | kucÃbhoge kurvan lalita-makarÅæ kuÇkuma-mayÅæ yuvà dhanya÷ so' yaæ madayati ca nityaæ priyatamÃm ||SRs_1.246|| uttamà madhyamà nÅcety evaæ sarvÃ÷ striyas tridhà ||SRs_1.247|| 151 tatrottamÃ- abhijÃtair bhoga-t­ptair guïibhir yà ca kÃmyate | g­hïÃti kÃraïe kopam anunÅtà prasÅdati ||SRs_1.248|| 152 vidadhaty apriyaæ patyau svayam Ãcarati priyam | vallabhe sÃparÃdhe' pi tÆ«ïÅæ ti«Âhati sottamà ||SRs_1.249|| 153 atha madhyamÃ- puæsa÷ svayaæ kÃmayate kÃmyate yà ca tair vadhÆ÷ | sakrodhe krudhyati muhu÷ sÃn­te' n­ta-vÃdinÅ ||SRs_1.250|| 154 sÃpakÃre' pakartrÅ syÃt snigdhe snihyati vallabhe | evam Ãdi-guïopetà madhyamà sà prakÅrtità ||SRs_1.251|| 155 atha nÅcÃ- akasmÃt kupyati ru«aæ prÃrthitÃpi na mu¤cati | surÆpaæ và kurÆpaæ và guïavantam athÃguïam ||SRs_1.252|| 156 sthaviraæ taruïaæ vÃpi yà và kÃmayate muhu÷ | År«yÃ-kopa-vivÃde«u niyatà sÃdhamà sm­tà ||SRs_1.253|| 157 ÃsÃm udÃharaïÃni lokata evÃvagantavyÃni | svÅyà trayodaÓa-vidhà vividhà ca varÃÇganà | vaiÓikaivaæ «o¬aÓadhà tÃÓ cÃvasthÃbhir a«Âabhi÷ ||SRs_1.254|| 158 ekaikam a«Âadhà tÃsÃm uttamÃdi-prabhedata÷ | traividhyam evaæ sa-caturaÓÅtis triÓatÅ bhavet ||SRs_1.255|| 159 avasthÃ-trayam eveti kecid Ãhu÷ para-striyÃ÷ ||SRs_1.256|| yathÃ- try-avasthaiva para-strÅ syÃt prathamaæ virahonmanÃ÷ | tato ‘bhisÃrikà bhÆtvÃbhisarantÅ vrajet svayaæ ||SRs_1.257|| saÇketÃc cet paribhra«Âà vipralabdhà bhavet puna÷ | parÃdhÅna-patitvena nÃnyÃvasthÃtra saÇgatà ||SRs_1.258|| iti | (bhÃva-prakÃÓa) atha nÃyikÃ-sahÃyÃ÷- ÃsÃæ dÆtya÷ sakhÅ ceÂÅ liÇginÅ prativeÓinÅ | 160 dhÃtreyÅ ÓilpakÃrÅ ca kumÃrÅ kathinÅ tathà | kÃrur vipraÓnikà ceti net­-mitra-guïÃnvitÃ÷ ||SRs_1.259|| 161 liÇginÅ paï¬ita-kauÓikyÃdi÷ | prativeÓinÅ samÅpa-g­ha-vartinÅ | Óilpa-kÃrÅ vÅïÃ-vÃdanÃdi-nipuïà | kÃrÆ rajakyÃdi÷ | vipraÓnikà daivaj¤Ã | Óe«Ã÷ prasiddhÃ÷ | itara-rasÃlambanÃnÃm anati-nirÆpaïÅyatayà p­thak-prakaraïÃrambhasyÃnupayogÃt tat-tad-rasa-prasaÇga eva nirÆpaïaæ kari«yÃma÷ || iti nÃyikÃ-prakaraïam || atha Ó­ÇgÃrasyoddÅpana-vibhÃva÷- uddÅpanaæ caturdhà syÃd Ãlambana-samÃÓrayam | guïa-ce«ÂÃlaÇk­tayas taÂasthÃÓ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.260|| 162 tatra guïÃ÷- yauvanaæ rÆpa-lÃvaïye saundaryam abhirÆpatà | mÃrdavaæ saukumÃryaæ cety Ãlambana-gatà guïÃ÷ ||SRs_1.261|| 163 tatra yauvanam- sarvÃsÃm api nÃrÅïÃæ yauvanaæ tu caturvidham | pratiyauvanam etÃsÃæ ce«ÂitÃni p­thak p­thak ||SRs_1.262|| 164 tatra prathama-yauvanam- Å«ac-capala-netrÃntaæ smara-smera-mukhÃmbujam | sa-garva-jarajogaï¬am asamagrÃruïÃdharam ||SRs_1.263|| 165 lÃvaïyodbheda-ramyÃÇgaæ vilasad-bhÃva-saurabham | unmÅlitÃÇkura-kucam asphuÂÃÇgaka-sandhikam ||SRs_1.264|| 166 prathamaæ yauvanaæ tatra vartamÃnà m­gek«aïà | apek«ate m­du-sparÓaæ sahate noddhatÃæ ratim ||SRs_1.265|| 167 sakhÅ-keli-ratà svÃÇga-saæskÃra-kalitÃdarà | na kopa-har«au bhajate sapatnÅ-darÓanÃdi«u | 168 nÃtirajyati kÃntasya saÇgame kiæ tu lajjate ||SRs_1.266|| yathÃ- vistÃrÅ stana-bhÃra e«a gamito na svocitÃm unnatiæ rekhodbhÃsi tathà vali-trayam idaæ na spa«Âa-nimnottam | madhye' syà ­ju-rÃyatÃrdha-kapiÓà romÃvalÅ d­Óyate ramyaæ yauvana-ÓaiÓava-vyatikaronmiÓraæ vayo vartate ||SRs_1.267|| (daÓarÆpakÃvaloke' pi uddh­tam idam) asyÃÓ ce«ÂÃ, yathà mamaiva- Ãvirbhavat-prathama-darÓana-sÃdhvasÃni sÃvaj¤am Ãd­ta-sakhÅ-jana-jalpitÃni | sa-vyÃja-kopa-madhurÃïi gire÷ sutÃyà va÷ pÃntu nÆtana-samÃgama-ce«ÂitÃni ||SRs_1.268|| atha dvitÅya-yauvanam- stanau pÅnau tanur madhya÷ pÃïipÃdasya raktimà | 169 ÆrÆ karikarÃkÃrÃv aÇgaæ vyaktÃÇga-sandhikam | nitambo vipulo nÃbhir gabhÅrà jaghanaæ ghanam ||SRs_1.269|| 170 vyaktà romÃvalÅ snaigdhyam aÇga-keÓaradÃk«i«u | dvitÅya-yauvane tena kalità vÃma-locanà ||SRs_1.270|| 171 sakhÅ«u svÃÓayaj¤Ãsu snigdhà prÃyeïa mÃninÅ | na prasÅdaty anunaye sapatnÅ«v abhyasÆyinÅ ||SRs_1.271|| 172 nÃparÃdhÃn vi«ahate praïayer«yÃka«Ãyità | rati-keli«v anibh­tà ce«Âate garvità raha÷ ||SRs_1.272|| 173 yathÃ- tanvÅ ÓyÃmà ÓikharÅ-daÓanà pakva-bimbÃdharau«ÂhÅ madhye k«Ãmà cakita-hariïÅ-prek«aïà nimna-nÃbhi÷ | ÓroïÅ-bhÃrÃd alasa-gamanà stoka-namrà stanÃbhyÃæ yà tatra syÃd yuvatÅ-vi«aye s­«Âir Ãdyaiva dhÃtu÷ ||SRs_1.273|| [me.dÆ. 2.22] atha t­tÅya-yauvanam- asnigdhatà nayanayor gaï¬ayor mlÃna-kÃntità | vicchÃyatà khara-sparÓo' py aÇgÃnÃæ Ólathatà manÃk ||SRs_1.274|| 174 adhare mas­ïo rÃgas t­tÅye yauvane bhavet | tatra strÅïÃm iyaæ ce«Âà rati-tantra-vidagdhatà ||SRs_1.275|| 175 vallabhasyÃparityÃgas tadÃkar«aïa-kauÓalam | anÃdaro' parÃdhe«u sapatnÅ«v apy amatsara÷ ||SRs_1.276|| 176 yathà Ãnanda-koÓa-prahasane- vaktrai÷ prayatna-vikacair valibhaiÓ ca gaï¬air madhyaiÓ ca mÃæsalatarai÷ Óithilair urojai÷ | ghaïÂÃ-pathe ratipater api nÆnam età v­ntaÓlathÃni kusumÃni vi¬ambayanti ||SRs_1.277|| atha caturtha-yauvanam- jarjaratvaæ stana-Óroïi-gaï¬oru-jaghanÃdi«u | nirmÃæsatà ca bhavati caturthe yauvane striyÃ÷ ||SRs_1.278|| 177 tatra ce«Âà rati-vidhÃv anutsÃho' samarthatà | sapatnÅ«v ÃnukÆlyaæ ca kÃntenÃviraha-sthiti÷ ||SRs_1.279|| 178 yathà Ãnanda-koÓa-prahasane- k«ÃmaiÓ ca gaï¬a-phalakair viralaiÓ ca dantair lambai÷ kucair gata-kathÃ-pracurai÷ prasaÇgai÷ | aÇgair ayatna-ÓithilaiÓ ca kadÃpy asevyà bhartu÷ païÃn abhila«anty ahahÃlasÃÇgya÷ ||SRs_1.280|| tatra Ó­ÇgÃra-yogyatvaæ sarasÃhlÃda-kÃraïam | Ãdya-dvitÅyayor eva na t­tÅya-caturthayo÷ ||SRs_1.281|| 179 atha rÆpam- aÇgÃny abhÆ«itÃny eva prak«epÃdyair vibhÆ«aïai÷ | yena bhÆ«itavad bhÃti tad rÆpam iti kathyate ||SRs_1.282|| 180 yathÃ- sthÃtuæ vimuktÃbharaïà vimÃlyà bhÆyo' sahà bhÆ«ayituæ ÓarÅram | agÃd bahi÷ kÃcid udÃra-rÆpà yÃæ vÅk«ya lajjÃæ dadhire sabhÆ«Ã÷ ||SRs_1.283|| atha lÃvaïyam- muktÃphale«u chÃyÃyÃs taralatvam ivÃntarà | pratibhÃti yad aÇge«u lÃvaïyaæ tad ihocyate ||SRs_1.284|| 181 yathÃ- aÇge«u sphaÂikÃdarÓa-darÓanÅye«u j­mbhate | amalà komalà kÃntir jyotsneva pratibimbità ||SRs_1.285|| atha saundaryam- aÇga-pratyÃngakÃnÃæ ya÷ sanniveÓo yathocitam | susli«Âa-sandhi-bandha÷ syÃt tat saundaryam itÅryate ||SRs_1.286|| 182 yathÃ- dÅrghÃk«aæ Óarad-indu-kÃnti-vadanaæ bÃhÆ natÃvaæsayo÷ saÇk«iptaæ nivi¬onnata-stanam ura÷ pÃrÓve pram­«Âe iva | madhya÷ pÃïim ito nitambi jaghanaæ pÃdÃvarÃlaÇgulÅ chando nartayitur yathaiva manasi Óli«Âaæ tathÃsyà vapu÷ ||SRs_1.287|| (mÃlavikÃgni-mitram 2.3) atha abhirÆpatÃ- yadÃtmÅya-guïotkar«air vastv anyan nikaÂa-sthitam | sÃrÆpyaæ nayati prÃj¤air ÃbhirÆpyaæ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.288|| 183 yathÃ- eko' pi traya iva bhÃti kanduko' yaæ kÃntÃyÃ÷ karatala-rÃga-rakta-rakta÷ | bhÆmau tac-caraïa-nakhÃæÓu-gaura-gaura÷ khastha÷ san nayana-marÅci-nÅla-nÅla÷ ||SRs_1.289|| (bhoja-caritre 298) atha mÃrdavam- sp­«Âaæ yatrÃÇgam asp­«Âam iva syÃn mÃrdavaæ hi tat ||SRs_1.290|| 184ab yathÃ- yÃbhyÃæ dukÆlÃntara-lak«itÃbhyÃæ visraæsate snaigdhya-guïena d­«Âi÷ | nirmÃïa-kÃle' pi tatas tad-Ærvo÷ saæsparÓa-ÓaÇkà na vidhe÷ karÃbhyÃm ||SRs_1.291|| atra amÆrtÃpi d­«Âir visraæsate | mÆrtau karau kim uteti Ólak«ïatvÃtiÓaya-kathanÃn mÃrdavam | atha saukumÃryam- yà sparÓÃsahatÃÇge«u komalasyÃpi vastuna÷ | 184cd tat saukumÃryaæ tredhà syÃn mukhya-madhyÃdhama-kramÃt ||SRs_1.292|| atha uttama-saukumÃryam- aÇgaæ pu«pÃdi-saæsparÓÃsahaæ yena tad uttamam ||SRs_1.293|| 185 yathÃ- mahÃrha-ÓayyÃ-parivartana-cyutai÷ svakeÓa-pu«pair api yà sma dÆyate | aÓeta sà bÃhu-latopadhÃyinÅ ni«edu«Å sthaï¬ila eva kevale ||SRs_1.294|| [ku.saæ. 5.12] atra yadyapy uttarÃrdhe sthaï¬ila-sparÓa-sahatvam uktam | tathÃpi sthirÃgrahasyaiva manasa÷ kleÓa-sahi«ïutvaæ pratÅyate na puna÷ ÓarÅrasyety atrottama-saukumÃryam upapadyate | atha madhyama-saukumÃryam- na saheta kara-sparÓaæ yenÃÇgaæ madhyamaæ hi tat ||SRs_1.295|| 186ab yathÃ- lÃk«Ãæ vidhÃtum avalambita-mÃtram eva sakhyÃ÷ kareïa taruïÃmbuja-komalena | kasyÃÓcid agra-padam ÃÓu babhÆva raktaæ lÃk«Ã-rasa÷ punar abhÆn na tu bhÆ«aïÃya ||SRs_1.296|| (utprek«Ã-vallabhasyeti sÆkti-muktÃvali÷) atha adhama-saukumÃryam- yenÃÇgamÃtapÃdÅnÃm asahaæ tad ihÃdhamam ||SRs_1.297|| 186 yathÃ- Ãmodam Ãmodanam ÃdadhÃnaæ nilÅna-nÅlÃlaka-ca¤carÅkam | k«aïena padmÃ-mukha-padmam ÃsÅt tvi«Ã rave÷ komalayÃpi tÃmram ||SRs_1.298|| tac-ce«Âà lÅlÃ-vilÃsÃdaya÷ | te' py anubhÃva-prakaraïe vak«yante | atha alaÇk­ti÷- caturdhÃlaÇk­tir vÃso-bhÆ«Ã-mÃlyÃnulepanai÷ ||SRs_1.299|| 187ab tatra vastrÃlaÇkÃro, yathÃ- k«Åroda-veleva saphena-pu¤jà paryÃpta-candreva Óarat-triyÃmà | navaæ nava-k«auma-nivÃsinÅ sà bhÆyo babhau darpaïam ÃdadhÃnà ||SRs_1.300|| [ku.saæ. 7.26] bhÆ«ÃlaÇkÃro, yathÃ- sà sambhavadbhi÷ kusumair lateva jyotirbhir udyadbhir iva triyÃmà | sarid vihaÇgair iva lÅyamÃnair ÃmucyamÃnÃbharaïà cakÃÓe ||SRs_1.301|| [ku.saæ. 7.27] mÃlyÃnulepanÃlaÇkÃro, yathÃ- Ãlolair anumÅyate madhukarai÷ keÓe«u mÃlya-graha÷ kÃnti÷ kÃpi kapolayo÷ prathayate tÃmbÆlam antargatam | aÇgÃnÃm anubhÆyate parimalair Ãlepana-prakriyà ve«a÷ ko' pi vidagdha e«a sud­Óa÷ sÆte sukhaæ cak«u«o÷ ||SRs_1.302|| atha taÂasthÃ÷- taÂasthÃÓ candrikà dhÃrÃ-g­ha-candrodayÃv api | 187 kokilÃlÃpam Ãkanda-manda-mÃruta-«aÂ-padÃ÷ | latÃ-maï¬apa-bhÆgeha-dÅrghikÃ-jala-dÃravÃ÷ ||SRs_1.303|| 188 prÃsÃda-garbha-saÇgÅta-krŬÃdri-sarid-Ãdaya÷ | evam Æhyà yathà kÃlam upabhogopayogina÷ ||SRs_1.304|| 189 tatra candrikÃya uddÅpanatvam, yathÃ- durÃsade candrikayà sakhÅ-gaïai- rlatÃli-ku¤je lalità nigÆhità | cakora-ca¤cu-cyuta-kaumudÅ-kaïaæ kuto' pi d­«Âvà bhajati sma mÆrcchanÃm ||SRs_1.305|| dhÃrÃ-g­hasya, yathÃ- sà candrakÃntÃm api candra-kÃnta- vedÅm adhi«ÂhÃtum apÃrayantÅ | dhÃrÃ-g­haæ prÃpya tad apy anaÇga- ghorÃsidhÃrÃ-g­ham anvamaæsta ||SRs_1.306|| candrodayasya, yathÃ- candra-bimbam udayÃdrim Ãgataæ paÓya tena sakhi va¤cità vayam | atra kiæ nija-g­haæ nayasva mÃæ tatra và kim iti vivyathe vadhÆ÷ ||SRs_1.307|| kokilÃlÃpasya, yathÃ- cÆtÃÇkurÃsvÃda-ka«Ãya-kaïÂha÷ puæskokilo yan madhuraæ cukÆja | manasvinÅ-mÃna-vighÃta-dak«aæ tad eva jÃtaæ vacanaæ smarasya ||SRs_1.308|| [ku.saæ. 3.32] mÃkandasya, yathÃ- cira-lÃlita e«a bÃla-cÆta÷ svakarÃvarjita-kumbha-vÃri-sekai÷ | kusumÃyudha-sÃyakÃn prasÆte payasà pannaga-vardhanæ tad etat ||SRs_1.309|| mÃkanda ity aÓokÃdÅnÃm upalak«aïam | manda-mÃrutasya, yathÃ- bh­Óaæ nipÅto bujagÃÇganÃbhir vinirgatas tad-garalena sÃkam | tad anyathà cet katham ak«iïot tÃm adak«iïo dak«iïa-mÃtariÓvà ||SRs_1.310|| «aÂpada-svanasya, yathÃ- madhuvratÃnÃæ mada-mantharÃïÃæ mantrair apÆrvair iva ma¤junÃdai÷ | madhuÓriyo mÃnavatÅ-janÃnÃæ mÃna-grahoccÃÂanam Ãcaranti ||SRs_1.311|| latÃ-maï¬apasya, yathÃ- e«Ã pÆgavanÅ praphulla-kusumà paryanta-cÆta-drumà tan-madhye' pi sarovaraæ nidhuvanÃntÃnanda-mandÃnilam | tat-tÅre kadalÅ-g­haæ vilasitaæ tasyÃntare mallikÃ- vallÅ-maï¬apam atra sà sunayanà tvan-mÃrgam avek«ate ||SRs_1.312|| bhÆgehasya, yathÃ- kÃlÃgarÆdgÃra-sugandhi-gandha- dhÆpÃdhivÃsÃÓraya-bhÆ-g­he«u | na tatrasur mÃgha-samÅraïebhya÷ ÓyÃmÃkuco«mÃÓrayiïa÷ pumÃæsa÷ ||SRs_1.313|| dÅrghikÃyÃ, yathÃ- etasmin mada-kala-mallikÃk«a-pak«a- vyÃdhÆta-sphurad-uru-daï¬a-puï¬arÅkÃ÷ | bëpÃmbha÷ paripatanodgamÃntarÃle d­ÓantÃm avirahita-Óriyo vibhÃgÃ÷ ||SRs_1.314|| (mÃlatÅ-mÃdhava 9.14) jaladÃravasya, yathÃ- manasvinÅnÃæ manaso' pi mÃnas tathÃpanÅto ghana-garjitena | yathopagƬhÃ÷ prathitÃgaso' pi k«aïaæ vidagdhÃ÷ kupità ivÃsan ||SRs_1.315|| atra jaladÃrava-grahaïaæ vidyud-ÃdÅnÃm apy upalak«aïam | vidyuto, yathÃ- var«Ãsu tÃsu k«aïa-ruk-prakÃÓÃ- dgopÃÇganà mÃdhavam ÃliliÇga | vidyuc ca sà vÅk«ya tad-aÇga-ÓobhÃæ hrÅïeva tÆrïaæ jaladaæ jagÃhe ||SRs_1.316|| prÃsÃda-garbhasya, yathÃ- gopÃnasÅ-saæÓrita-barhiïe«u kapota-pÃlÅ-stha-kapotake«u | prÃsÃda-garbhe«u rasÃdvitÅyo reme payodÃnila-durgame«u ||SRs_1.317|| saÇgÅtasya, yathÃ- mÃdhavo madhura-mÃdhavÅ-latÃ- maï¬ape paÂu-raÂan-madhuvrate | saæjagau Óravaïa-cÃru gopikÃ- mÃna-mÅna-va¬iÓena veïunà ||SRs_1.318|| krŬÃdrer, yathÃ- nÅcair Ãkhyaæ girim adhivases tatra viÓrÃma-hetos tvat-samparkÃt pulakitam iva prau¬ha-pu«pai÷ kadambai÷ | ya÷ puïya-strÅ-rati-parimalodgÃribhir nÃgarÃïÃm uddÃmÃni prathayati ÓilÃ-veÓmabhir yauvanÃni ||SRs_1.319|| [me.dÆ. 1.26] sarito, yathÃ- athormi-mÃlonmada-rÃja-haæse rodho-latÃ-pu«pa-vahe sarayvÃ÷ | vihartum icchà vanitÃ-sakhasya tasyÃmbhasi grÅ«ma-sukhe babhÆva ||SRs_1.320|| (ra.vaæ. 16.54) ity Ãdy anyad apy udÃhÃryam | --o)0(o-- athÃnubhÃvÃ÷- Ãlambana-gatÃÓ ce«Âà anubhÃvà vivak«itÃ÷ | bhÃvaæ manogataæ sÃk«Ãt sva-hetuæ vya¤jayanti ye | te' nubhÃvà iti khyÃtà bhrÆ-k«epa-smitÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.321|| 190 te caturdhà citta-gÃtra-vÃg-buddhyÃrambha-sambhavÃ÷ | tatra ca bhÃvo hÃvo helà Óobhà kÃnti-dÅptÅ ca ||SRs_1.322|| 191 prÃgalbhyaæ mÃdhuryaæ dhairyaudÃryaæ ca cittajà bhÃvÃ÷ | nirvikÃrasya cittasya bhÃva÷ syÃd Ãdi-vikriyà ||SRs_1.323|| 192 tatra bhÃva÷, tathoktaæ hi prÃktanair api- cittasyÃvik­ti÷ sattvaæ vik­te÷ kÃraïe sati | tatrÃdyà vikriyà bhÃvo bÅjasyÃdi-vikÃravat ||SRs_1.324|| iti | (from ÁÃradatanaya's BhÃva-prakÃÓa) bhÃvo, yathà mamaiva- bÃlà prasÃdhana-vidhau nidadhÃti cittaæ dattÃdarà pariïaye maïi-putrikÃïÃm | sà ÓaÇkate nija-sakhÅ-jana-manda-hÃsair Ãlak«yate tad iha bhÃvanavÃvatÃra÷ ||SRs_1.325|| (above 1.154) atra pÆrvaæ ÓaiÓavena rasÃnabhij¤asya cittasya prasÃdhana-vidhitsÃ-päcÃlikÃ-pariïayÃdara-sakhÅ-jana-hÃsa-ÓaÇkÃdÅnÃæ tat-prathamam eva sambhÆtatvÃd bhÃva÷ | atha hÃva÷- grÅvÃ-recaka-saæyukto bhrÆ-netrÃdi-vilÃsa-k­t | bhÃva Å«at-prakÃÓo ya÷ sa hÃva iti kathyate ||SRs_1.326|| 193 yathÃ- dhÃtrÅ-vacobhir dhvani-marma-garbhai÷ k«aïaæ saro«a-smita-mÃtta-lajjà | päcÃlikÃ-dvandvam ayojayat sà sambandhinÅ svasya sakhÅ-janasya ||SRs_1.327|| atra citta-vikÃrÃïÃæ ro«a-har«a-lajjÃdÅnÃæ kuÂilek«aïa-smita-natÃnanatvÃdibhir Å«at-prakÃÓanÃd ayaæ hÃva÷ | atha helÃ- nÃnÃ-vikÃrai÷ suvyakta÷ Ó­ÇgÃrÃk­ti-sÆcakai÷ | hÃva eva bhaved dhelà lalitÃbhinayÃtmikà ||SRs_1.328|| 194 yathÃ- viv­ïvatÅ Óaila-sutà bhÃvam aÇgai÷ sphurad bÃla-kadamba-kalpai÷ | sÃcÅk­tà cÃrutareïa tasthau mukhena paryasta-vilocanena ||SRs_1.329|| [ku.saæ. 3.68] atra romäca-mukha-sÃcÅkaraïa-paryasta-vilocanatvÃdi-vikÃraiÓ citta-vyÃpÃrasyÃtiprakÃÓatvena helà | tatra ÓobhÃ-- sà Óobhà rÆpa-bhogÃdyair yat syÃd aÇga-vibhÆ«aïam ||SRs_1.330|| 195ab yathÃ- aÓithila-parirambhÃd ardha-Ói«ÂÃÇga-rÃgÃm avirata-rata-vegÃd aæsa-lamboru-cÆlÅm | u«as i Óayana-gehÃd uccalantÅæ skhalantÅæ kara-tala-dh­ta-nÅvÅæ kÃtarÃk«Åæ bhajÃma÷ ||SRs_1.331|| atha kÃnti÷-- Óobhaiva kÃntir ÃkhyÃtà manmathÃpyÃyanojjvalà ||SRs_1.332|| 195cd yathÃ- utti«Âhantyà ratÃnte bharam uragapatau pÃïinaikena k­tvà dh­tvà cÃnyena vÃsa÷ Óithilita-kavarÅ-bhÃram aæse vahantyÃ÷ | bhÆyas tat-kÃla-kÃnti-dviguïita-surata-prÅtinà Óauriïà va÷ ÓayyÃm ÃliÇgya nÅtaæ vapur alasa-lasad-bÃhu lak«myÃ÷ punÃtu ||SRs_1.333|| (veïÅ-saæhÃra 1.3) atra pÆrva-ratÃnta-janitÃyà vapu÷-kÃnter uttara-ratÃrambha-hetutvÃn manmathÃpyÃyakatvam | atha dÅpti÷-- kÃntir eva vayo-bhoga-deÓa-kÃla-guïÃdibhi÷ | uddÅpitÃtivistÃraæ yÃtà ced dÅptir ucyate ||SRs_1.334|| 196 yathÃ- yatra strÅïÃæ priyatama-bhujocchvÃsitÃliÇgitÃnÃm aÇga-glÃniæ surata-janitÃæ tantu-jÃlÃvalambÃ÷ | tvat-saærodhÃpagama-viÓadaÓ candra-pÃdair niÓÅthe vyÃlumpanti sphuÂa-jala-lava-syandinaÓ candra-kÃntÃ÷ ||SRs_1.335|| [meghadÆta 2.9] atra priyatamÃliÇgana-saudha-jyotsnÃdi-guïai÷ surata-glÃni-vyÃlopanÃd uttara-suratotsÃha-rÆpà dÅpti÷ pratÅyate | atha prÃgalbhyam-- ni÷ÓaÇkatvaæ prayoge«u prÃgalbhyaæ parikÅrtyate ||SRs_1.336|| 197ab Ói«yatÃæ nidhuvanopadeÓina÷ ÓaÇkarasya rahasi prapannayà | Óik«itaæ yuvati-naipuïaæ tayà yat tad eva guru-dak«iïÅ-k­tam ||SRs_1.337|| [ku.saæ. 8.17] atra guru-dak«iïÅ-k­tam ity anena pratikaraïa-rÆpaæ prÃgalbhyaæ pratÅyate | atha mÃdhuryam-- mÃdhuryaæ nÃma ce«ÂÃnÃæ sarvÃvasthÃsu mÃrdavam ||SRs_1.338|| 197cd yathÃ- vÃmaæ sandhi-stimita-valayaæ nyasya hastaæ nitambe k­tvà ÓyÃmÃviÂapa-sad­Óaæ srasta-muktaæ dvitÅyam | pÃdÃÇgu«ÂhÃlulita-kusume kuÂÂime pÃtitÃk«aæ n­ttÃd asyÃ÷ sthitam atitarÃæ kÃntam ­jvÃyatÃrdham ||SRs_1.339|| (mÃlavikÃgni-mitram 2.6) atra pÃdÃÇgu«Âhena kusuma-lolanÃdi-kriyÃïÃæ n­ttÃnta-pariÓrÃntÃv api cÃrutvÃn[*4] mÃdhuryam | [*4] Note that cÃrutÃ, as found in Ujjvala-nÅlamaïi, is the word used here in the place of mÃrdava. atha dhairyam- sthirà cittonnatir yà tu tad dhairyam iti saæj¤itam ||SRs_1.340|| 198ab yathÃ- atha viÓvÃtmane gaurÅ sandideÓa mitha÷ sakhÅm | dÃtà me bhÆtbh­tÃæ nÃtha÷ pramÃïÅkriyatÃm iti ||SRs_1.341|| [ku.sam. 6.1] atha audÃryam- audÃryaæ vinayaæ prÃhu÷ sarvÃvasthÃnugaæ budhÃ÷ ||SRs_1.342|| 198cd yathÃ- kalyÃïa-buddher athavà tavÃyaæ na kÃma-cÃro mayi ÓaÇkanÅya÷ | mamaiva janmÃntara-pÃtakÃnÃæ vipÃka-visphÆrjathur aprasahya÷ ||SRs_1.343|| (ra.vaæ. 14.62) atrÃnaparÃdhe' pi ni«kÃsayato rÃmasyÃnupÃlambhÃt sÅtÃyà audÃryaæ pratÅyate | sarvÃvasthÃ-samatvÃviditeÇgitÃkÃratva-rÆpayor lak«aïayoÓ citta-dhairya evÃntarbhÆtatvÃt bhoja-rÃja-lak«itau sthairya-gÃmbhÅrya-rÆpÃv anyau dvau cittÃrambhau cÃsmad-ukte dhairya evÃntarbhÆtÃv iti daÓaiva cittÃrambhÃ÷ | atha gÃtrÃrambhÃ÷- lÅlà vilÃso vicchittir vibhrama÷ kilaki¤citam | moÂÂÃyitaæ kuÂÂamitaæ bibboko lalitaæ tathà | 199 vih­taæ ceti vij¤eyà yo«itÃæ daÓa gÃtrajÃ÷ ||SRs_1.344|| tatra lÅlÃ- priyÃnukaraïaæ yat tu madhurÃlÃpa-pÆrvakai÷ | 200 ce«Âitair gatibhir và syÃt sà lÅleti nigadyate ||SRs_1.345|| yathÃ- du«Âa-kÃliya ti«ÂhÃdya k­«ïo' ham iti cÃparà | bÃhum ÃsphoÂya k­«ïasya lÅlÃ-sarvasvam Ãdade ||SRs_1.346|| [vi.pu. 5.13.27] atha vilÃsa÷- priya-samprÃpti-samaye bhrÆ-netrÃnana-karmaïÃm | 201 tÃtkÃliko viÓe«o ya÷ sa vilÃsa itÅrita÷ ||SRs_1.347|| yathÃ- bÃlà sakhÅ-tanu-latÃntarità bhavantam Ãlokya mugdha-madhurair alasair apÃÇgai÷ | siæha-k«amÃ-ramaïa cittaja-mohanÃstrair lak«mÅr abhitti-likhiteva ciraæ samÃste ||SRs_1.348|| atha vicchitti÷- Ãkalpa-kalpanÃlpÃpi vicchittir atikÃnti-k­t ||SRs_1.349|| 202 yathÃ- Ãlolair avagamyate madhukarai÷ keÓe«u mÃlya-graha÷ kÃnti÷ kÃpi kapolayo÷ prathayate tÃmbÆlam antargatam | aÇgÃnÃm anumÅyate parimalair Ãlepana-prakriyà ve«a÷ ko' pi vidagdha e«a sud­Óa÷ sÆte sukhaæ cak«u«o÷ ||SRs_1.350|| atha vibhrama÷- priyÃ-gamana-velÃyÃæ madanÃveÓa-sambhramÃt | vibhramo' Çgada-hÃrÃdi-bhÆ«Ã-sthÃna-viparyaya÷ ||SRs_1.351|| 203 yathÃ- cakÃra kÃcit sita-candanÃÇke käcÅ-kalÃpaæ stana-bhÃra-yugme | priyaæ prati pre«ita-d­«Âir anyà nitamba-bimbe ca babandha hÃram ||SRs_1.352|| atha kilaki¤citam- Óoka-ro«ÃÓru-har«Ãde÷ saÇkara÷ kila-ki¤citam ||SRs_1.353|| 204ab yathÃ- dattaæ Órutaæ dyÆta-païaæ sakhÅbhyo vivak«ati preyasi ku¤cita-bhrÆ÷ | kaïÂhaæ karÃbhyÃm avalambya tasya mukhaæ pidhatte sma kapolakena ||SRs_1.354|| yathà vÃ- rati-krŬÃ-dyÆte katham api samÃsÃdya samayaæ mayà labdhe tasyÃ÷ kvaïita-kala-kaïÂhÃrdham adhare | k­ta-bhrÆ-bhaÇgÃsau prakaÂita-vilak«Ãrdha-rudita- smita-krodhodbhrÃntaæ punar api vidadhyÃn mayi mukham ||SRs_1.355|| (dhanikasya avaloka÷ to da.rÆ. 2.39) atha moÂÂÃyitam- svÃbhilëa-prakaÂam moÂÂÃyitam itÅritam ||SRs_1.356|| 204 yathà mamaiva- Ãkarïya karïa-yugalaika-rasÃyanÃni tanvyà priyasya gaditÃni sakhÅ-kathÃsu | Ãlola-kaÇkaïa-jhaïatkaraïÃbhirÃmam Ãvellite bhuja-late lalitÃÇga-bhaÇgam ||SRs_1.357|| atha kuÂÂamitam- keÓÃdharÃdi-grahaïe modamÃne' pi mÃnase | du÷khiteva bahi÷ kupyed yatra kuÂÂamitaæ hi tat ||SRs_1.358|| 205 yathÃ-- pÃïi-pallava-vidhÆnanam anta÷- ÓÅtk­tÃni nayanÃrdha-nime«Ã÷ | yo«itÃæ rahasi gadgada-vÃcÃm astratÃm upayayur madanasya ||SRs_1.359|| [kirÃÂa 9.50] atra rahasÅti sÃmÃnya-sÆcitÃnÃæ keÓÃdhara-grahaïÃdÅnÃæ kÃrya-bhÆtai÷ pÃïi-pallava-vidhÆnana-sÅtk­tÃdibhir bahir eva kopasya pratÅyamÃnatvÃt kuÂÂamitam | atha bibboka÷- i«Âe' py anÃdaro garvÃn mÃnÃd bibboka Årita÷ ||SRs_1.360|| 206ab garvÃd, yathÃ- puæsÃnunÅtà Óata-sÃma-vÃdair garvÃn nirÅheva cucumba kÃcit | arthÃnabhÅ«ÂÃn api vÃma-ÓÅlÃ÷ striya÷ parÃrthÃn iva kalpayanti ||SRs_1.361|| mÃnÃd, yathÃ- nirvibhujya daÓana-cchadaæ tato vÃci bhartur avadhÅraïÃ-parà | Óaila-rÃja-tanayà samÅpagÃm ÃlalÃpi vijayÃm ahetukam ||SRs_1.362|| [ku.saæ. 8.49] atra sandhyÃ-nimittaæ mÃnÃd anÃdareïa bibboka÷ | atha lalitam- vinyÃsa-bhaÇgi-raÇgÃnÃæ bhrÆ-vilÃsa-manoharÃ÷ |206 sukumÃrà bhaved yatra lalitaæ tad-udÅritam ||SRs_1.363|| yathÃ- caraïa-kamala-kÃntyà dehalÅm arcayantÅ kanaka-maya-kavÃÂaæ pÃïinà kampayantÅ | kuvalaya-mayam ak«ïà toraïaæ pÆrayantÅ varatanur iyam Ãste mandirasyeva lak«mÅ÷ ||SRs_1.364|| atha vih­tam- År«yayà mÃna-lajjÃbhyÃæ na dattaæ yogyam uttaram | 207 kriyayà vyajyate yatra vih­taæ tad udÅritam ||SRs_1.365|| År«yayÃ, yathÃ- tathÃgatÃyÃæ parihÃsa-pÆrvaæ sakhyÃæ sakhÅ vetra-bh­d Ãbabhëe | Ãrye vrajÃvo' nyata ity athainÃæ vadhÆr asÆyÃkuÂilaæ dadarÓa ||SRs_1.366|| atra na vrajÃva ity uttaram adattvà kuÂila-darÓanenaiva vya¤janÃd vih­tam | mÃnena, yathÃ- adyÃpi tan-manasi samparivartate me rÃtrau mayi k«utavati k«iti-pÃla-putryà | jÅveti maÇgala-vaca÷ parih­tya ro«Ãt karïe' rpitaæ kanaka-patram anÃlapantyà ||SRs_1.367|| [caura-pa¤cÃÓikà 11] lajjayÃ, yathÃ- apy avastuni kathÃ-prav­ttaye praÓna-tatparam anaÇga-ÓÃsanam | vÅk«itena parig­hya pÃrvatÅ mÆrdha-kampamayam uttaraæ dadau ||SRs_1.368|| [ku.saæ. 8.6] itthaæ ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpena sattvÃlaÇkÃra-ÓÃlinà | 208 kathitÃ÷ sattvajÃ÷ strÅïÃm alaÇkÃrÃs tu viæÓati÷ ||SRs_1.369|| sattvÃd daÓaiva bhÃvÃdyà jÃtà lÅlÃdayas tu na | 209 ato hi viæÓatir bhÃvÃ÷ sÃttvikà iti nocitam ||SRs_1.370|| yujyate sÃttvikatvaæ ca bhÃvÃdi-sahacÃriïa÷ | 210 lÅlÃdi-daÓakasyÃpi chatri-nyÃya-balÃt sphuÂam ||SRs_1.371|| bhojena krŬitaæ kelir ity anyau gÃtrajau sm­tau | 211 ato viæÓatir ity atra saÇkhyeyaæ nopapadyate ||SRs_1.372|| tathà hi lak«itam anenaiva ca- krŬitaæ kelir ity anyau gÃtrÃrambhÃv udÃh­tau | bÃlya-yauvana-kaumÃra-sÃdhÃraïa-vihÃra-bhÃk | viÓe«a÷ krŬitaæ kelis tad eva dayitÃÓrayam ||SRs_1.373|| iti | udÃh­taæ ca | krŬitaæ, yathÃ- mandÃkinÅ-saikata-vedikÃbhi÷ sà kandukai÷ k­trima-putrakaiÓ ca | reme muhur madhya-gatà sakhÅnÃæ krŬÃ-rasaæ nirviÓatÅva bÃlye ||SRs_1.374|| [ku.saæ. 7.29] kelir, yathÃ- vyapohituæ locanato mukhÃnilair apÃrayantaæ kila pu«pajaæ raja÷ | payodhareïorasi kÃcid unmanÃ÷ priyaæ jaghÃnonnata-pÅvara-stanÅ ||SRs_1.375|| [kirÃÂa 8.19] iti | atrocyate bhÃva-tattva-vedinà siæha-bhÆbhujà | 212 Ãdya÷ prÃg eva bhÃvÃdi-samutpatteÓ ca ÓaiÓave ||SRs_1.376|| kanyÃ-vinoda-mÃtratvÃd anubhÃve«u ne«yate | 213 prema-visrambha-mÃtratvÃn nÃnyasyÃpy anubhÃvatà | ato viæÓatir ity e«Ã saÇkhyà saÇkhyÃvatÃæ matà ||SRs_1.377|| 214 atha pauru«a-sÃttvikÃ÷- Óobhà vilÃso mÃdhuryaæ dhairyaæ gÃmbhÅryam eva ca | lalitaudÃrya-tejÃæsi sattva-bhedÃs tu pauru«Ã÷ ||SRs_1.378|| 215 tatra ÓobhÃ- nÅce dayÃdhike spardhà ÓauryotsÃhau ca dak«atà | yatra prakaÂatÃæ yÃnti sà Óobheti prakÅrtità ||SRs_1.379|| 216 nÅce dayÃdhike spardhÃ, yathÃ- k«udrÃ÷ santrÃsam enaæ vijahitaharayo bhinna-Óakrebha-kumbhà yu«mad-gÃtre«u lajjÃæ dadhati paramam amÅ sÃyakÃ÷ sampatanta÷ | saumitre ti«Âha pÃtraæ tvam api na hi ru«Ãæ nanv ahaæ meghanÃda÷ ki¤cid bhrÆ-bhaÇga-lÅlÃ-niyamita-jaladhiæ rÃmam anve«ayÃmi ||SRs_1.380|| (hanuman-nÃÂake 12.2) atra prathamÃrdhe k«udra-kapi-vi«aye dayÃ, uttarÃrdhe rÃma-vi«ayà spardhà cendrajita÷ pratÅyate | Óaurye sattva-sÃra÷ | utsÃha÷ sthairyam | dak«atà k«ipra-kÃritvam | e«Ãæ nÃyaka-guïa-nirÆpaïÃvasara evodÃharaïÃni darÓitÃni | atha vilÃsa÷- v­«abhasyeva gambhÅrà gatir dhÅraæ ca darÓanam | sasmitaæ ca vaco yatra sa vilÃsa itÅrita÷ ||SRs_1.381|| 217 gambhÅra-gamanaæ, yathÃ- tÃn arghyÃn arghyam ÃdÃya dÆraæ pratyudyayau giri÷ | namayan sÃra-gurubhi÷ pÃda-nyÃsair vasundharÃm ||SRs_1.382|| [ku.saæ. 6.50] dhÅra-d­«Âir, yathÃ- tat gambhÅraæ vinivartitena prabhÃta-paÇkeruha-bandhureïa | apaÓyad ak«ïà madhumÃtmajanmà pratyÃbabhëe sa ca daitya-dÆtam ||SRs_1.383|| sasmitaæ vaco, yathÃ- dyotitÃnta÷-sabhai÷ kunda-ku¬malÃgra-data÷ smitai÷ | snapitevÃbhavat tasya Óuddha-varïà sarasvatÅ ||SRs_1.384|| (mÃgha. 2.7) atha mÃdhuryam- tan mÃdhuryaæ yatra ce«ÂÃ-d­«Ây-Ãde÷ sp­haïÅyatà ||SRs_1.385|| 218ab ||SRs_1.386|| MISSING yathÃ- ­jutÃæ nayata÷ smarÃmi te Óaram utsaÇga-ni«aïïa-dhanvana÷ | madhunà saha sasmitÃæ kathÃæ nayanopÃnta-vilokitaæ ca yat ||SRs_1.387|| [ku.saæ. 4.23] dhairya-gÃmbhÅrye tu nÃyaka-guïa-varïanÃvasara evokte | atha lalitam- Ó­ÇgÃra-pracurà ce«Âà yatra tal lalitaæ bhavet ||SRs_1.388|| 218cd yathÃ- kapole jÃnakyÃ÷ karikala-bhadanta-dyuti-mu«i smara-smeraæ gaï¬o¬¬amara-pulakaæ vaktra-kamalam | muhu÷ paÓyan Ó­ïvan rajanicara-senÃ-kalakalaæ jaÂÃjÆÂa-granthiæ dra¬hayati raghÆïÃæ pariv­¬ha÷ ||SRs_1.389|| (hanuman-nÃÂake 1.19) audÃrya-tejasor api nÃyaka-prasaÇga eva lak«aïodÃharaïe prokte | atra gÃmbhÅrya-dhairye dve cittaje gÃtrajÃ÷ pare | eke sÃdhÃraïÃn etÃn menire citta-gÃtrayo÷ ||SRs_1.390|| 219 atha vÃg-ÃrambhÃ÷- ÃlÃpaÓ ca vilÃpaÓ ca saælÃpaÓ ca pralÃpaka÷ | anulÃpÃpalÃpau ca sandeÓaÓ cÃtideÓaka÷ ||SRs_1.391|| 220 nirdeÓaÓ copadeÓaÓ cÃpadeÓo vyapadeÓaka÷ | evaæ dvÃdaÓadhà proktà kÅrtità vÃg-Ãrambhà vicak«aïai÷ ||SRs_1.392|| 221 tatra ÃlÃpa÷- tatrÃlÃpa÷ priyokti÷ syÃt ||SRs_1.393|| 222a yathà mamaiva- kas te vÃkyÃm­taæ tyaktvà ӭïoty anya-giraæ budha÷ | sahakÃra-rasaæ tyaktvà nimbaæ cumbati kiæ Óuka÷ ||SRs_1.394|| yathà vÃ- dhatse dhÃtur madhupa kamale saukhyam adhyÃsikÃyÃæ mugdhÃk«ÅïÃæ vahasi m­dhunà kuntalenopamÃnam | cÃpe kiæ ca vrajasi guïatÃæ ÓambarÃre÷ kim anyat pÆjÃ-pu«paæ bhavati bhavato bhukta-Óe«aæ surÃïÃm ||SRs_1.395|| atha vilÃpa÷- vilÃpo du÷khajaæ vaca÷ ||SRs_1.396|| 222b yathÃ- sÅtÃæ sva-hastena vane vimoktuæ Órotuæ ca tasyÃ÷ paridevitÃni | sukhena laÇkÃ-samare m­taæ mÃm ajÅvayan mÃrutir Ãtta-vaira÷ ||SRs_1.397|| [ha.nÃ. 14.91] atha saælÃpa÷- ukti-pratyuktimad-vÃkyaæ saælÃpa iti kÅrtitam ||SRs_1.398|| 222cd yathÃ- bhik«Ãæ pradehi lalitotpala-patra-netre pu«piïy ahaæ khalu surÃsura-vandanÅya | bÃle tathà yadi phalaæ tvayi vidyate me vÃkyair alaæ phala-bhug ÅÓa paro' sti yÃhi ||SRs_1.399|| atha pralÃpa÷-- vyarthÃlÃpa÷ pralÃpa÷ syÃt ||SRs_1.400|| 223a yathÃ- mukhaæ tu candra-pratimaæ timaæ timaæ stanau ca pÅnau kaÂhinau Âhinau Âhinau | kaÂir viÓÃlà rabhasà bhasà bhasà aho vicitraæ taruïÅ ruïÅ ruïÅ ||SRs_1.401|| atha anulÃpa÷- anulÃpo muhur vaca÷ ||401|| 223b yathÃ- tamas tamo nahi nahi mecakÃ÷ kacÃ÷ ÓaÓÅ ÓaÓÅ nahi nahi d­k-sukhaæ mukham | late late nahi nahi sundarau karau nabho nabho nahi nahi cÃru madhyamam ||SRs_1.402|| athÃpalÃpa÷- apalÃpas tu pÆrvoktasyÃnyathà yojanaæ bhavet ||SRs_1.403|| 223cd yathÃ- tvam rukmiïÅ tvaæ khalu satyabhÃmà kim atra gotra-skhalanaæ mameti | prasÃdayan vyÃja-padena rÃdhÃæ punÃtu deva÷ puru«ottamo va÷ ||SRs_1.404|| atra nÃyikÃ-vÃcakayo÷ rukmiïÅ-satyabhÃmÃ-padayo÷ pÆrvoktayo÷ suvarïavattva-satya-kopatva-lak«aïenÃrthena yojanÃd apalÃpa÷ | atha sandeÓa÷- sandeÓas tu pro«itasya sva-vÃrtÃ-pre«aïaæ bhavet ||SRs_1.405|| 224ab yathÃ- etasmÃn mÃæ kuÓalinam abhij¤Ãna-dÃnÃd viditvà mà kaulÅnÃd asita-nayane mayy aviÓvÃsinÅ bhÆ÷ | snehÃn Ãhu÷ kim api virahe dhvaæsinas te tv abhogÃd i«Âe vastuny upacita-rasÃ÷ prema-rÃÓÅ-bhavanti ||SRs_1.406|| [me.dÆ. 2.52] atha atideÓa÷- so' tideÓo mad-uktÃni tad-uktÃnÅti yad vaca÷ ||SRs_1.407|| 224cd yathÃ- tanayÃæ tava yÃcate harir jagad-Ãtmà puru«ottama÷ svayam | giri-gahvara-Óabda-saænibhÃæ giram asmÃkam avehi vÃridhe ||SRs_1.408|| atha nirdeÓa÷- nirdeÓas tu bhavet so' yam aham ity Ãdi-bhëaïam ||SRs_1.409|| 225ab yathÃ- ete vayam amÅ dÃrÃ÷ kanyeyaæ kula-jÅvitam | brÆta yenÃtra va÷ kÃryam anÃsthà bÃhya-vastu«u ||SRs_1.410|| [ku.saæ. 6.63] atha upadeÓa÷- yatra Óik«Ãrtha-vacanam upadeÓa÷ sa ucyate ||SRs_1.411|| 225 yathÃ- anubhavata dattaæ vittaæ mÃnyaæ mÃnayata sajjanaæ bhajata | atiparu«a-pavana-vilulita- dÅpa-ÓikhÃ-ca¤calà lak«mÅ÷ ||SRs_1.412|| atha apadeÓa÷- anyÃrtha-kathanaæ yatra so' padeÓa itÅrita÷ ||SRs_1.413|| 226ab yathÃ- koÓa-dvandvam iyaæ dadhÃti nalinÅ kÃdamba-ca¤cu-k«ataæ dhatte cÆta-latà navaæ kisalayaæ puæskokilÃsvÃditam | ity Ãkarïya mitha÷ sakhÅ-jana-vaca÷ sà dÅrghikÃyÃs taÂe celÃnte tirodadhe stana-taÂaæ bimbÃdharaæ pÃïinà ||SRs_1.414|| atha vyapadeÓa÷- vyÃjenÃtmÃbhilëoktir yatrÃyaæ vyapadeÓaka÷ ||SRs_1.415|| 226cd yathÃ- ahiïa-vamahulolubo tumaæ taha paricuæbia cÆda-ma¤jariæ | kamala-basai-metta-ïibbudo mahara bihmarido' si ïaæ kahaæ ||SRs_1.416|| [saku. 5.1] [asya chÃyÃ- abhinava-madhu-lolupas tvaæ tathà paricumbya cÆta-ma¤jarÅm | kamala-vasati-mÃtra-nirv­to madhukara vism­to' syenÃæ katham ||] --o)0(o-- atha buddhy-ÃrambhÃ÷- buddhy-ÃrambhÃs tathà proktà rÅti-v­tti-prav­ttaya÷ ||SRs_1.417|| tatra rÅti÷ | rÅti÷ syÃt pada-vinyÃsa-bhaÇgÅ sà tu tridhà matà | 227 komalà kaÂhinà miÓrà ceti syÃt tatra komalà ||SRs_1.418|| dvitÅya-turya-varïair yà svalpair varge«u nirmità | 228 alpa-prÃïÃk«ara-prÃyà daÓa-prÃïa-samanvità ||SRs_1.419|| samÃsa-rahità svalpai÷ samÃsair và vibhÆ«ità | 229 vidarbha-jana-h­dyatvÃt sà vaidarbhÅti kathyate ||SRs_1.420|| mahÃ-praïavÃrïÃlpatvam alpa-prÃïÃk«ara-prÃyatvaæ ca, yathà mamaiva- utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam udgata-manda-hÃsam udvela-rÃgam urarÅk­ta-kÃma-tantram | hastena hastam avalambya kadà nu seve saælÃpa-rÆpam am­taæ sarasÅruhÃk«yÃ÷ ||SRs_1.421|| [ku. 3.4] samÃsa-rÃhityaæ, yathÃ- atha yantÃram ÃdiÓya dhuryÃn viÓrÃmayeti sa÷ | tÃm avÃropayat patnÅæ rathÃd avatatÃra ca ||SRs_1.422|| [raghu. 1.54] daÓa-prÃïÃs tu- Óle«a÷ prasÃda÷ samatà mÃdhuryaæ sukumÃratà | 230 artha-vyaktir udÃratvam oja÷ kÃnti-samÃdhaya÷ | ete vaidarbha-mÃrgasya prÃïà daÓa guïÃ÷ sm­tÃ÷ ||SRs_1.423|| 231 tatra Óle«a÷- kevalÃlpa-prÃïa-varïa-pada-sandarbha-lak«aïam | Óaithilyaæ yatra na sp­«Âaæ sa Óle«a÷ samudÃh­ta÷ ||SRs_1.424|| 232 yathà mamaiva utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4][*5] ity Ãdau Óli«Âa-varïa-miÓrita-bandhatvÃt Óle«a÷ | [*5] Quoted just above. atha prasÃda÷- prasiddhÃrtha-padatvaæ yat sa prasÃdo nigadyate ||SRs_1.425|| 233ab yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra padÃnÃm akleÓenaivÃrtha-bodhana-sÃmarthyÃt prasÃda÷ | atha samatÃ- bandha-vai«amya-rÃhityaæ samatà pada-gumphane | 233cd bandho m­du÷ sphuÂo miÓra iti tredhà sa nigadyate ||SRs_1.426|| 234ab tatra m­du-varïa-bandhasya samatÃ, yathÃ- caraïa-kamala-kÃntyà dehalÅm arcayantÅ kanaka-maya-kavÃÂaæ pÃïinà kampayantÅ | kuvalayamayam ak«ïà toraïaæ pÆrayantÅ vara-tanur iyam Ãste mandirasyeva lak«mÅ÷ ||SRs_1.427|| atra m­du-varïa-prÃya-bandhasya nirvyƬhatvÃn m­du-bandha-samatà | sphuÂa-bandha-samatÃ, yathÃ- madhurayà madhu-bodhita-mÃdhavÅ- madhu-sam­ddhi-samedhita-medhayà | madhukarÃÇganayà muhur unmada- dhvani-bh­tÃnibh­tÃk«aram ujjage ||SRs_1.428|| [mÃghe 6.20] atra sphuÂa-varïa-prÃya-bandhasya nirvyƬhatvÃt sphuÂa-bandha-samatà | miÓra-bandha-samatÃ, yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity Ãdau | atra miÓrÅ-bhÆta-m­du-sphuÂa-varïa-bandhasya nirvÃhÃd miÓra-bandha-samatà | atha mÃdhuryam- tan mÃdhuryaæ bhaved yatra Óabde' rthe ca sphuÂo rasa÷ ||SRs_1.429|| 234cd yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra ÓabdÃrthayo÷ Ó­ÇgÃra-parivÃhitvena mÃdhuryam | atha sukumÃratÃ- yad ani«Âhura-varïatvaæ saukumÃryaæ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.430|| 235ab yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] udgata-manda-hÃsam ity atra saæyuktÃk«ara-sadbhÃve' py ani«ÂhuratvÃt saukumÃryam | atha artha-vyakti÷- ÓrÆyamÃïasya vÃkyasya vinà ÓabdÃntara-sp­hÃm | 235cd arthÃvagamakatvaæ yad artha-vyaktir iyaæ matà ||SRs_1.431|| 236ab yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra sarve«Ãæ padÃnÃm adhyÃhÃraya-pada-nirÃkÃÇk«atayà artha-vyakti÷ | atha udÃratvam- ukte vÃkye guïotkar«a-pratibhÃnam udÃratà ||SRs_1.432|| 236cd yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrÃnyonyÃnurÃgotkar«a-pratibhÃnÃd udÃratvam | atha oja÷- samÃsa-bahulatvaæ yat tad oja÷ iti gÅyate ||SRs_1.433|| 237ab yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra yathocita-samÃsa-bÃhulyÃd oja÷ | atha kÃnti÷- loka-sthitim anullaÇghya h­dyÃrtha-pratipÃdanam | 237cd kÃnti÷ syÃd dvividhà khyÃtà vÃrtÃyÃæ varïanÃsu ca ||SRs_1.434|| 238ab vÃrtà nÃma kuÓala-praÓna-pÆrvikà saÇkathà | tatra yathÃ- paridhauta-bhavat-padÃmbunà nava-candrÃtapa-ÓÅtalena me | api santata-marma-k­ntana÷ k­ta-nirvÃïa ivaurva-pÃvaka÷ ||SRs_1.435|| atra brÃhmaïa-pÃdodakasya santÃpa-Óamana-rÆpÃæ laukikÅæ sthitim anullaÇghyaiva samudreïa munÅnÃæ purata÷ saÇkathanÃt kÃnti÷ | varïanÃyÃæ, yathà mamaiva- uttuÇgau stana-kalaÓau sambhÃ-stambhopamÃnam Æru-yugam | tarale d­Óau ca tasyÃ÷ s­jatà dhÃtrà kim Ãhitaæ suk­tam ||SRs_1.436|| atra viÓi«Âa-vastu-nirmÃïam apuïya-k­tÃæ na bhavatÅti loka-sthity-anurodhenaiva varïanÃt kÃnti÷ | atha samÃdhi÷- samÃdhi÷ so' nya-dharmÃïÃæ yad anyatrÃdhiropaïam ||SRs_1.437|| 238 yathà utphulla-gaï¬a-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrotphullodgatodvelatva-rÆpÃïÃæ pu«pa-prÃïi-samudra-dharmÃïaæ gaï¬a-sthala-manda-hÃsa-rÃge«u samÃropitatvÃt samÃdhi÷ | atha kaÂhina-rÅti÷- atidÅrgha-samÃsa-yutà bahulair varïair yutà mahÃ-prÃïai÷ | kaÂhinà sà gau¬Åyety uktà tad-deÓa-budha-manoj¤atvÃt ||SRs_1.438|| 239 yathÃ- gaï¬a-grÃva-gari«Âha-gairika-giri-krŬat-sudhÃndho-vadhÆ- bÃdhÃ-lampaÂa-bÃhu-sampad-udayad-durvÃra-garvÃÓayam | martyÃmartya-virÃvaïaæ bala-g­hÅtair Ãvaïaæ rÃvaïaæ bÃïair dÃÓarathÅ rathÅ ratha-gataæ vivyÃdha divyÃyudha÷ ||SRs_1.439|| atra dÅrgha-samsatvaæ mahÃ-prÃïÃk«ara-prÃyatvaæ ca spa«Âam | atha miÓra-rÅti÷- yatrobhaya-guïa-grÃma-saæniveÓas tulÃdh­ta÷ | sà miÓrà saiva päcÃlÅty uktà tad-deÓaja-priyà ||SRs_1.440|| 240 yathÃ- parimlÃnaæ pÅna-stana-jaghana-saÇgÃd ubhayatas tanor madhyasyÃnta÷ parimilanam aprÃpya haritam | idaæ vyasta-nyÃsaæ praÓithila-bhujÃk«epa-valanai÷ k­ÓÃÇgyÃ÷ santÃpaæ vadati visinÅ-patra-Óayanam ||SRs_1.441|| [ratnÃvalÅ 2.12] atrÃlpa-samÃsatva-dÅrgha-samÃsatva-rÆpayo÷ prasÃda-sphuÂa-bandhatva-rÆpayor ani«ÂhurÃk«ara-prÃyatva-rÆpayo÷ p­thak-padatva-granthilatvayoÓ ca ubhaya-rÅti-dharmayos tulÃdh­tayor iva saæniveÓÃn miÓreyaæ rÅti÷ | ÃndhrÅ lÃÂÅ ca saurëÂrÅty Ãdayo miÓra-rÅtaya÷ | santi tat-tad-deÓa-vidvat-priya-miÓraïa-bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.442|| 241 ta eva pada-saÇghÃtÃs tà evÃrtha-vibhÆtaya÷ | tathÃpi navyaæ bhavati kÃvyaæ grathana-kauÓalÃt ||SRs_1.443|| 242 tÃsÃæ grantha-ga¬utvena lak«aïaæ nocyate mayà | bhojÃdi-grantha-bandhe«u tad-ÃkÃÇk«ibhir Åk«yatÃm ||SRs_1.444|| 243 atha v­ttaya÷- bhÃratÅ sÃtvatÅ caiva kaiÓiky ÃrabhaÂÅti ca | catasro v­ttayas tÃsÃm utpattir vak«yate sphuÂam ||SRs_1.445|| 244 jagaty ekÃrïave jÃte bhagavÃn avyaya÷ pumÃn | bhogi-bhogam adhi«ÂhÃya yoga-nidrÃ-paro' bhavat ||SRs_1.446|| 245 tadà vÅrya-madonmattau daityendrau madhu-kaiÂabhau | tarasà devadeveÓam Ãgatau raïa-kÃÇk«iïau ||SRs_1.447|| 246 vividhai÷ paru«air vÃkyair adhik«epa-vidhÃyinau | mu«Âi-jÃnu-prahÃraiÓ ca yodhayÃmÃsatur harim ||SRs_1.448|| 247 tan-nÃbhi-kamalotpanna÷ prajÃpatir abhëata | kim etad bhÃratÅ-v­ttir adhunÃpi pravartate ||SRs_1.449|| 248 tad imau naya durdhar«au nidhanaæ tvarayà vibho | iti tasya vaca÷ Órutvà nijagÃda janÃrdana÷ ||SRs_1.450|| 249 idaæ kÃvya-kriyÃ-hetor bhÃratÅ nirmità dhruvam | bhëaïÃd vÃkya-bÃhulyÃd bhÃratÅyaæ bhavi«yati ||SRs_1.451|| 250 adhunaiva nihanmy etÃv ity Ãbhëya vaco hari÷ | nirmalair nirvikÃraiÓ ca sÃÇga-hÃrair manoharai÷ ||SRs_1.452|| 251 aÇgais tau yodhayÃmÃsa daityendrau yuddha-ÓÃlinau | bhÆmi-sthÃnaka-saæyogai÷ pada-k«epais tathà hare÷ ||SRs_1.453|| 252 bhÆmes tadÃbhavad bhÃras tad-vaÓÃd api bhÃratÅ | valgitai÷ ÓÃrÇgiïas tatra dÅptai÷ sambhrama-varjitai÷ ||SRs_1.454|| 253 sattvÃdhikair bÃhu-daï¬ai÷ sÃtvatvÅ v­ttir udgatà | vicitrair aÇga-hÃraiÓ ca helayà sa tadà hari÷ ||SRs_1.455|| 254 yat tau babandha keÓe«u jÃtà sà kaiÓikÅ tata÷ | sa-saærambhai÷ savegaiÓ ca citra-cÃrÅ-samutthitai÷ ||SRs_1.456|| 255 niyuddha-karaïair jÃtà citrair ÃrabhaÂÅ tata÷ | yasmÃc citrair aÇgahÃrai÷ k­taæ dÃnava-mardanam ||SRs_1.457|| 256 tasmÃd abja-bhuvà loke niyuddha-samaya÷ k­ta÷ | ya÷ ÓastrÃstrÃdi-mok«e«u nyÃya÷ sa pÃribhëita÷ ||SRs_1.458|| 257 nÃÂya-kÃvya-kriyÃ-yoge rasa-bhÃva-samÃÓrita÷ | sa eva samayo dhÃtrà v­ttir ity eva saæj¤ita÷ ||SRs_1.459|| 258 hariïà tena yad vastu valigitair yÃd­Óaæ k­tam | tadvad eva k­tà v­ttir dhÃtrà tasyÃÇga-sambhavà ||SRs_1.460|| 259 ­gvedÃc ca yajurvedÃt sÃmavedÃd atharvaïa÷ | bhÃraty-Ãdyà kramÃj jÃtà ity anye tu pracak«ate ||SRs_1.461|| 260 tatra bhÃratÅ - prayuktatvena bharatair bhÃratÅti nigadyate | prastÃvanopayogitvÃt sÃÇgaæ tatraiva lak«yate ||SRs_1.462|| 261 atha sÃtvatÅ - sÃttvikena guïenÃtityÃga-ÓauryÃdinà yutà | har«a-pradhÃnà santyakta-Óoka-bhÃvà ca yà bhavet ||SRs_1.463|| 262 sÃtvatÅ nÃma sà v­tti÷ proktà lak«aïa-kovidai÷ | aÇgÃny asyÃs tu catvÃri saælÃpottÃpakÃv api | 263 saÇghÃtya÷ parivartaÓ cety e«Ãæ lak«aïam ucyate ||SRs_1.464|| År«yÃ-krodhÃdibhir bhÃvai rasair vÅrÃdbhutÃdibhi÷ | 264 parasparaæ gabhÅrokti÷ saælÃpa iti Óabdyate ||SRs_1.465|| 265ab yathÃnargha-rÃghave, rÃma÷- bandÅk­tya jagad-vijitvara-bhuja-stambhaugha-du÷sa¤caraæ rak«o-rÃjam api tvayà vidadhatà sandhyÃ-samÃdhi-vratam | pratyak«Åk­ta-kÃrtavÅrya-caritÃm unmucya revÃæ samaæ sarvÃbhir mahi«Åbhir ambu-nidhayo viÓve' pi vismÃpitÃ÷ ||SRs_1.466|| (5.44) bÃlÅ (vihasya): cirÃya rÃtriæcara-vÅra-cakra- mÃrÃÇka-vaij¤Ãnika payÓatas tvÃm | sudhÃsadharmÃïam imÃæ ca vÃcaæ na Ó­ïvatas t­pyati mÃnasaæ me ||SRs_1.467|| (5.45) atra dhÅrodÃtta-dhÅroddhatayo÷ rÃma-bÃlino÷ parasparaæ yuddha-cikÅr«ÃbhiprÃya-yogÃd anyonya-parÃkramotkar«a-varïanÃt saælÃpa÷ | atha utthÃpaka÷ - preraïaæ yat parasyÃdau yuddhÃyotthÃpakas tu sa÷ ||SRs_1.468|| 265 yathÃnargha-rÃghave, yathÃ- n­pÃn apratyak«Ãn kim apavadase nanv ayam ahaæ ÓiÓu-krŬÃ-bhagna-tripura-hara-dhanvà tava pura÷ | ahaÇkÃra-krÆrÃrjuna-bhuja-vana-vraÓcana-kalÃ- nis­«ÂÃrtho bÃhu÷ kathaya kataras te paraharatu ||SRs_1.469|| (4.56) atra rÃmabhadreïa prÃk prahÃrÃya jÃmadagnya÷ prerita ity utthÃpaka÷ | atha saÇghÃtya÷ - mantra-ÓaktyÃrtha-Óaktyà và daiva-ÓaktyÃtha pauru«Ãt | saÇghasya bhedanaæ yat tu saÇghÃtya÷ sa udÃh­ta÷ ||SRs_1.470|| 266 mantro naya-prayoga÷ | tasya Óaktyà yathà mudrÃ-rÃk«ase cÃïakyena Óatru-sahÃyÃnÃæ bhedanÃt saÇghÃtya÷ | artha-Óaktyà yathà mahÃbhÃrate Ãdiparvaïi devais tilottamÃlak«aïenÃrthena sundopasundayor atisnigdhayor bhedanÃt saÇghÃtya÷ | daiva-ÓaktyÃ, yathà mahÃvÅra-carite mÃlyavÃn- hà vatsÃ÷ khara-dÆ«aïa-prabh­tayo vadhyÃ÷ stha pÃpasya me hà hà vatsa vibhÅ«aïa tvam api me kÃryeïa heya÷ sthita÷ | hà mad-vatsala vatsa rÃvaïa mahat paÓyÃmi te saÇkaÂaæ vatse kekasi hà hatÃsmi na cirÃt trÅn putrakÃn paÓyasi ||SRs_1.471|| (ma.vÅ.ca. 4.11) atra rÃghavÃnukÆla-daiva-mohitena mÃlyavatà khara-dÆ«aïa-triÓirasÃæ bheda÷ saævihita iti saÇghÃtya÷ | atha parivartaka÷ - pÆrvodyuktasya kÃryasya parityÃgena yad bhavet | kÃryÃntara-svÅkaraïaæ j¤eya÷ sa parivartaka÷ ||SRs_1.472|| 267 yathottara-rÃma-carite pa¤camÃÇke kumÃrau (anyonyaæ prati)-aho priya-darÓana÷ kumÃra÷ | (snehÃnurÃgaæ vivarïya) yad­cchÃ-saævÃda÷ kim u guïa-gaïÃnÃm atiÓaya÷ purÃïo và janmÃntara-nivi¬a-baddha÷ paricaya÷ | nijo và sambandha÷ kim u vidhivaÓÃt ko' py avidito mamaitasmin d­«Âe h­dayam avadhÃnaæ racayati ||SRs_1.473|| (u.rÃ.ca. 5.16) atra lavasya candraketoÓ ca parasparÃkÃra-viÓe«a-sandarÓanena raïa-saærambhauddhatya-parihÃreïa vinayÃrjava-svÅkÃra-kathanÃt parivartaka÷ | atha kaiÓikÅ - n­tya-gÅta-vilÃsÃdi-m­du-Ó­ÇgÃra-ce«Âitai÷ | samanvità bhaved v­tti÷ kaiÓikÅ Ólak«ïa-bhÆ«aïà ||SRs_1.474|| 268 aÇgÃny asyÃs tu catvÃri narma tat-pÆrvakà ime | spha¤ja-sphoÂau ca garbhaÓ ca te«Ãæ lak«aïam ucyate ||SRs_1.475|| 269 tatra narma - Ó­ÇgÃra-rasa-bhÆyi«Âha÷ priya-cittÃnura¤jaka÷ | agrÃmya÷ parihÃsas tu narma syÃt tat tridhà matam ||SRs_1.476|| 270 Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsyajaæ Óuddha-hÃsyajaæ bhaya-hÃsyajam | Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsyajaæ narma trividhaæ parikÅrtitam ||SRs_1.477|| 271 sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanÃd anurÃga-niveÓanÃt | tathà k­tÃparÃdhasya priyasya pratibhedanÃt | 272 sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanaæ tridhà vÃg-ve«a-ce«Âitai÷ ||SRs_1.478|| 273ab tatra vÃcà sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanÃd, yathÃ- gacchÃmy acyuta darÓanena bhavata÷ kiæ t­ptir utpadyate kiæ tv evaæ vijanasthayor hata-jana÷ sambhÃvayaty anyathà | ity Ãmantraïa-bhaÇgi-sÆcita-v­thÃvasthÃna-khedÃlasÃm ÃÓli«yan pulakotkaräcita-tanur gopÅæ hari÷ pÃtu va÷ ||SRs_1.479|| (kÃvya-prakÃÓÃdi«v apy uddh­tam) atra nijÃvasthÃna-vilambanasya vyarthatvaæ dhÅratvÃdi-sÆcakair acyutÃdi-padair vadantyà tayÃpi gopikayà vÃcà sambhogecchà prakaÂiteti narma | veÓena sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanÃd, yathÃ- abhyudgate ÓaÓini peÓala-kÃnta-dÆtÅ santÃpa-saævalitamÃnasa-locanÃbhi÷ | agrà hi maï¬ana-vidhir viparÅta-bhÆ«Ã vinyÃsa-hÃsita-sakhÅjanam aÇganÃbhi÷ ||SRs_1.480|| atra viparÅta-nyasta-bhÆ«aïa-lak«aïena ve«eïa janitai÷ sakhÅ-jana-hÃsai÷ kÃminÅnÃæ sambhogecchà prakaÂiteti narma || ce«Âayà sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanÃd, yathÃ- sÃloe cia sÆre ghariïÅ ghara-sÃmiassa ghettÆïa | ïecchaæ tassa bi pÃe dhubai hasaætÅ hasaætassa ||SRs_1.481|| (gÃ.sa. 2.30) [sÃloka eva sÆrye g­hiïÅ g­ha-svÃmino g­hÅtvà | necchato' pi pÃdau dhÃvati hasantÅ hasata÷ ||] atra sÆryÃstamayÃt prÃg eva caraïa-prak«Ãlana-lak«aïayà kriyayà ni«kramaïa-nivÃraïa-janitena hÃsena sambhogecchÃ-prakaÂanÃn narma | anurÃga-prakÃÓo' pi bhogecchÃ-narmavat tridhà ||SRs_1.482|| 273cd vÃcÃnurÃga-nivedanÃt, yathÃ- vayaæ tathà nÃma yathÃttha kiæ vadÃmy ayaæ tv akasmÃd vikala÷ kathÃntare | kadamba-golÃk­tim ÃÓrita÷ kathaæ viÓuddha-mugdha÷ kula-kanyakÃ-jana÷ ||SRs_1.483|| (mÃlatÅ-mÃdhava 7.1) atra lavaÇgikayà viÓuddha-mugdha÷ kula-kanyakÃ-jana iti parihÃsena madayantikÃnurÃga-nivedanÃn narma | ve«eïÃnurÃga-nivedanÃt, yathÃ- autsukyena k­tatvarà sahabhuvà vyÃvartamÃnà hriyà tais tair bandhu-vadhÆ-janasya vacanair nÅtÃbhimukhyaæ puna÷ | d­«ÂvÃgre varam Ãtta-sÃdhvasa-rasà gaurÅ nave saÇgame saærohat-pulakà hareïa hasatà Óli«Âà ÓivÃyÃstu va÷ ||SRs_1.484|| (ratnÃvalÅ 1.2)[*6] [*6] Quoted above at 1.157. atra pulaka-saæroha-lak«aïa-ve«a-janitena Óivasya hasanena gaurÅ-h­dayÃnurÃgasya prakÃÓanÃn narma | ce«ÂayÃnurÃga-nivedanÃt, yathÃ- kaitavena Óayite kutÆhalÃt pÃrvatÅ pratimukhaæ nipÃtitam | cak«ur unmi«ati sasmitaæ priye vidyud Ãhatam iva ||SRs_1.485|| [ku.saæ. 8.3] atra pati-mukha-darÓana-kriyÃ-janitena Óivasya hÃsena gaurÅ-h­dayÃnurÃga-nivedanÃn narma | priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedo' py uktas tredhà tathà budhai÷ ||SRs_1.486|| 274ab vÃcà priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedÃd, yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre prathamÃÇke' nte devÅ- jai rÃa-kajjesu ÅrisÅ ïiuïadà ayya-uttassa tadà sohaïaæ habe | (yadi rÃja-kÃrye«u Åd­ÓÅ nipuïatà Ãrya-putrasya, tadà Óobhanaæ bhavet |) ||SRs_1.487|| atra Åd­ÓÅ nipuïatà yadÅti caturokti-parihÃsena tvayaiva mÃlavikÃ-darÓanena nÃÂyÃcaryayor vivÃda÷ saævihita iti priyÃparÃdhoghÃÂanÃn narma | ve«eïa priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedÃd, yathÃ- Ãlepa÷ kriyatÃm ayaæ druta-gati-svedair ivÃrdraæ vapus tan-mÃlyaæ vyapanÅyatÃæ ravi-kara-sparÓair ivÃmarditam | ity uktÃny atidhÅrayà dayitayà smerÃnanÃmbhoruhaæ cÃÂÆktÃni bhavanti hanta k­tinÃæ modÃya bhogÃd api ||SRs_1.488|| atra svedodgama-mÃlya-mlÃnatvayor druta-gamana-ravi-kara-sparÓa-rÆpa-kÃraïÃsatyatva-kathana-rÆpeïa parihasanena sapatnÅ-sambhoga-rÆpa-priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedanÃn narma | ce«Âayà priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedÃd, yathÃ- lolad-bhrÆ-latayà vipak«a-dig-upanyÃse' vadhÆtaæ Óiras tad-v­ttÃnta-nirÅk«aïe k­ta-namaskÃro vilak«a÷ sthita÷ | kopÃt tÃmra-kapola-bhittini mukhe d­«Âyà gata÷ pÃdayor uts­«Âo guru-sannidhÃv api vidhir dvÃbhyÃæ na kÃlocita÷ ||SRs_1.489|| (amaru 79) atha vilak«a-sthiti-ÓirodhÆnana-ce«Âayà priyÃparÃdha-nirbhedanÃn narma | atha Óuddha-hÃsyajam - Óuddha-hÃsyajam apy uktaæ tadvad eva tridhà budhai÷ ||SRs_1.490|| 274cd tatra vÃcà Óuddha-hÃsyajaæ, yathÃ- arci«manti vidÃrya vaktra-kuharÃïyà s­kkato vÃsukes tarjanyà vi«a-karburÃn gaïayata÷ saæsp­Óya dantÃÇkurÃn | ekaæ trÅïi navëÂa sapta «a¬ iti vyastÃsta-saækhyÃ-kramà vÃca÷ Óakti-dharasya ÓaiÓava-kalÃ÷ kurvantu vo maÇgalam ||SRs_1.491|| (daÓarÆpÃvaloke' py uddh­tam idam | bÃïasyeti sÆkti-muktÃvalau) ve«eïa Óuddha-hÃsyajaæ, yathÃ- snÃyu-nyÃsa-nibaddha-kÅka-satanuæ n­tyantam Ãlokya mÃæ cÃmuï¬Ã-karatÃla-kuÂÂita-layaæ v­tte vivÃhotsave | hrÅ-mudrÃm apanudya yad vihasitaæ devyà samaæ Óambhunà tenÃdyÃpi mayi prabhu÷ sa jagatÃm Ãste prasÃdonmukha÷ ||SRs_1.492|| (bÃ.rÃ. 2.1) atra bh­Çgi-riÂi-ve«eïa Óivayor hasitÃvirbhÃvÃc chuddha-hÃsyajam | ce«Âayà Óuddha-hÃsyajaæ, yathÃ- devyà lÅlÃlapita-madhuraæ lÃsyam ullÃsayantyà ya÷ Ó­ÇgÃro rahasi purata÷ patyur Ãvi«k­to' bhÆt | yu«mÃn avyÃt tad-upajanitaæ hÃsyam ambÃnukÃrÅ krŬÃ-n­tyair vikaÂa-gatibhir vya¤jayan ku¤jarÃsya÷ ||SRs_1.493|| atha bhaya-hÃsyajam - hÃsyÃd bhayena janitÃj janitaæ bhaya-hÃsyajam | tad dvidhà mukham aÇgaæ tu tad dvayaæ pÆrvavat tridhà ||SRs_1.494|| 275 mukhyaæ bhaya-hÃsyajaæ, yathÃ- k«etrÃdhÅÓa-Óunà navena vik­tÃkÃraika-vidve«iïà ghorÃrÃvam abhidrutasya vikaÂai÷ paÓcÃt padair gacchata÷ | pà pà pÃhi phahÅti satvarataraæ vyastÃk«araæ jalpato d­«Âvà bh­ÇgiriÂer daÓÃæ paÓupati÷ smerÃnana÷ pÃtu va÷ ||SRs_1.495|| atra bh­ÇgiriÂer vik­tÃkÃreïa vikaÂa-paÓcÃd-gamanena pÃhi pÃhi pÃhÅty atra varïa-vyatyÃsa-bhëaïena janitasya paÓupati-hÃsasyÃnya-rasÃnaÇgatayà mukhyaæ bhaya-hÃsyajam | vÃcà anya-rasÃÇgaæ bhaya-hÃsyajaæ, yathà ratnÃvalyÃm- vidÆ«aka÷-kahaæïa kido pasÃdo devÅe ja ajjaæ biakkhada-sarÅrà ciÂÂhahma | (kathaæ na k­ta÷ prasÃdo devyà yad adyÃpy ak«ata-ÓarÅrÃs ti«ÂhÃma÷ |) rÃjà (sa-smitam)-dhiÇ mÆrkha ! kim evam upahasasi ? tvat-k­ta evÃyam Ãpatito' smÃkam anartha-krama÷ | (3.14ad) ||SRs_1.496|| ve«eïa, yathÃ- kalyÃïa-dÃyi bhavato' stu pinÃka-pÃïi- pÃïi-grahe bhujaga-kaÇkaïa-bhÅ«itÃyÃ÷ | sambhrÃnta-d­«Âi sahasaiva nama÷ ÓivÃyety ardhokti-sasmita-nataæ mukham ambikÃyÃ÷ ||SRs_1.497|| (rasa-kalikÃyÃm apy uddh­tam idam, 23 puÂe) atra bhujaga-kaÇkaïa-lak«aïena ve«eïa janitasya pÃrvatÅ-bhaya-hÃsyÃsya Ó­ÇgÃrÃÇgatayà kathanÃt tad idam aÇgaæ bhaya-hÃsyajam | ce«ÂayÃ, yathÃ- prahlÃda-vatsala vayaæ bibhimo vihÃrÃd asmÃd iti dhvanita-narmasu gopikÃsu | lÅlÃ-m­du stana-taÂe«u nakhÃÇkurÃïi vyÃpÃrayann avatu va÷ Óikhi-piccha-mauli÷ ||SRs_1.498|| atra nakhÃÇkura-vyÃpÃreïa janitasya gopikÃ-hasitasya prahlÃda-vatsaleti caturokti-rÆpasya Ó­ÇgÃrÃÇgatayà tad idam aÇgaæ bhaya-hÃsyajam | agrÃmya-narma-nirmÃïa-vedinà siæha-bhÆbhujà | narmëÂÃdaÓadhà bhinnam eva sphuÂam udÃh­tam ||SRs_1.499|| 276 atha narma-spha¤ja÷ - narma-spha¤ja÷ sukhodyogo bhayÃnto nava-saÇgame ||SRs_1.500|| 277ab yathÃ- apeta-vyÃhÃraæ dhuta-vividha-Óilpa-vyatikaraæ kara-sparÓÃrambha-prakalita-dukÆlÃnta-Óayanam | muhur baddhotkampaæ diÓi diÓi muhu÷ prerita-d­Óor ahalyÃ-sutrÃmïo÷ k«aïikam iva tat saÇgatam abhÆt ||SRs_1.501|| (sarasvatÅ-kaïÂhÃbharaïe' py uddh­tam idam) atha narma-sphoÂa÷ - narma-sphoÂas tu bhÃvÃæÓai÷ sÆcito' lpa-raso bhavet | 277cd anyais tv akÃï¬e sambhoga-viccheda iti gÅyate ||SRs_1.502|| 278ab Ãdyo yathÃ- snigdhaæ vÅk«itam anyato' pi nayane yat prerayantyà tayà yÃtaæ yac ca nitambayor gurutayà mandaæ vilÃsÃd iva | mà gà ity uparuddhayà yad api sà sÃsÆyam uktà sakhÅ sarvaæ tat kila mat-parÃyaïam aho kÃmÅ svatÃæ paÓyatÅ ||SRs_1.503|| atra sarvaæ tat kilety aniÓcayenÃnurÃgasya svalpa-mÃtra-sÆcanayà narma-sphoÂatvam | dvitÅyo, yathÃ- prÃptà katham api daivÃt kaïÂham anÅtaiva sà prakaÂa-rÃgà | ratnÃvalÅva kÃntà mama hastÃd bhraæÓità bhavatà ||SRs_1.504|| (ratnÃvalÅ 2.18) atra vidÆ«aka-vÃkya sÆcita-devÅ-ÓaÇkÃ-vis­«Âa-sÃgarikÃ-hastena rÃj¤Ã akÃï¬e tvayà sambhoga-bhaÇga÷ k­ta ity uktatvÃt narma-sphoÂa÷ | atha narma-garbha÷- netur và nÃyikÃyà và vyÃpÃra÷ svÃrtha-siddhaye | 278cd pracchÃdana-paro yas tu narma-garbha÷ sa kÅrtita÷ ||SRs_1.505|| 279ab yathÃ- Óriyo mÃna-glÃner anuÓaya-vikalpai÷ smita-mukhe sakhÅ-varge gƬhaæ k­tavasatir utthÃya sahasà | samane«ye dhÆrtaæ tam aham iti jalpan nata-mukhÅæ priyÃntÃm ÃliÇgan harir arati-khedaæ haratu va÷ ||SRs_1.506|| atra kupitÃyÃ÷ Óriya÷ prasÃdanÃrthaæ puru«ottamena pracchanna-sthityÃdi-rÆpo vyÃpÃra÷ k­ta ity ayaæ narma-garbha÷ | pÆrva-sthito vipadyeta nÃyako yatra cÃparas ti«Âhet | 279cd tam apÅha narma-garbhaæ pravadati bharato hi nÃÂya-veda-guru÷ ||SRs_1.507|| 280ab yathÃ- mayena nirmitÃæ laÇkÃæ labdhvà mandodarÅm api | reme mÆrtÃæ daÓagrÅva-lak«mÅm iva vibhÅ«aïa÷ ||SRs_1.508|| (sarasvatÅ-kaïÂhÃbharaïe' py uddh­tam idam) atra rÃvaïe vipanne tat-padÃbhi«iktena vibhÅ«aïena mandodaryÃdi«u tad ucitaæ karma nirmitam ity ayaæ narma-garbha÷ | kecit tv etad ÃrabhaÂÅ-bhedaæ saÇk«iptim Ãhu÷ | tatra mÆlaæ na jÃnÅma÷ | athÃrabhaÂÅ - mÃyendra-jÃla-pracurÃæ citra-yuddha-kriyÃ-mayÅm | 280cd chedyair bhedyai÷ plutair yuktÃæ v­ttim ÃrabhaÂÅæ vidu÷ ||SRs_1.509|| aÇgÃny asyÃs tu catvÃri saÇk«iptir avapÃtanam | 281 vastÆtthÃpana-sampheÂÃv iti pÆrve babhëire ||SRs_1.510|| tatra saÇk«ipti÷ - saÇk«ipta-vastu-vi«ayà yà mÃyÃÓilpa-yojità | 282 sà saÇk«iptir iti proktà bharatena mahÃtmanà ||SRs_1.511|| 283ab yathà anargha-rÃghave- nÅto dÆraæ kanaka-hariïa-cchadmanà rÃmabhadra÷ paÓcÃd enaæ drutam anusaraty e«a vatsa÷ kani«Âha÷ | bibhyad bibhyat praviÓati tata÷ parïaÓÃlÃæ ca bhik«ur dhig dhik ka«Âaæ prathayati nnijÃm Ãk­tiæ rÃvaïo' yam ||SRs_1.512|| (5.7) atra bahu-vidhÃno mÃyÃnÃæ saÇk«epeïa kathanÃt saÇk«ipti÷ | vadanty anye tu tÃæ netur avasthÃntara-saÇgatim ||SRs_1.513|| 283cd yathÃ- yad-artham asmÃbhir asi prakoptais tad adya d­«Âvà tava dhÃma vai«ïavam | viÓÅrïa-garvÃmayam asmad-Ãntaraæ cirasya ka¤cil laghimÃnam aÓnute ||SRs_1.514|| (a.rÃ. 4.59) atra rÃmabhadra-sahavÃsena parih­ta-dhÅroddhata-vikÃrasya jÃmadagnyasya dhÅra-ÓÃntÃvasthÃ-parigrahÃt saÇk«iptir iti | parivartaka-bhedatvÃt tad upek«Ãmahe vayam ||SRs_1.515|| 284ab athÃvapÃtanam - vibhrÃntir avapÃta÷ syÃt praveÓa-drava-vidravai÷ ||SRs_1.516|| 284cd yathà - h­tvà Óantanu-nandanasya turagÃn sÆtaæ kurÆïÃæ guroÓ chittvà droïa-sutasya kÃrmuka-latÃæ k­tvà visaæj¤aæ k­pam | karïasyÃpi rathaæ vidÃrya kaïaÓo vidrÃvya cÃnyad balaæ tvat-putro bhaya-vidravat-kurupate÷ panthÃnam anvety ayam ||SRs_1.517|| (dhana¤jaya-vijaya 67) atha vastÆtthÃpanam - tad-vastÆtthÃpanaæ yat tu vastu mÃyopakalpitam ||SRs_1.518|| 285ab yathÃ- mÃyÃ-cu¤cur athendrajid raïa-mukhe kha¬gena dÅnÃnÃæ saumitre drutam Ãryaputra cakitÃæ mÃæ pÃhi pÃhÅti ca | kroÓantÅæ vyathitÃÓayÃæ hanumatà mà meti santarjita÷ kaïÂhe kaitava-maithilÅæ kupita-dhÅÓ ciccheda tucchÃÓaya÷ ||SRs_1.519|| atra nikumbhilÃyÃm abhicÃraæ cikÅr«uïà indrajità rÃghavÃdi-buddhi-pramo«aïÃrthaæ mÃyÃ-kalpita-maithilÅ-kaïÂha-khaï¬anaæ k­tam iti vastÆtthÃpanam | atha sampheÂa÷ - sampheÂas tu samÃghÃta÷ kruddha-saærabdhayor dvayo÷ ||SRs_1.520|| 285cd yathà - anyonya-sÆtonmathanÃd abhÆtÃæ tÃv eva sÆtau rathinau ca kaucit | vyaÓvau gadÃ-vyÃyata-samprahÃrau bhagnÃyudhau bÃhu-vimarda-ni«Âhau ||SRs_1.521|| (ra.vaæ. 7.52) ÃsÃæ ca madhye v­ttÅnÃæ Óabda-v­ttis tu bhÃratÅ | tisro' rtha-v­ttaya÷ Óe«Ãs tac-catasro hi v­ttaya÷ ||SRs_1.522|| 286 anye tu miÓraïÃd ÃsÃæ miÓrÃæ v­ttiæ ca pa¤camÅm | aÓe«a-rasa-sÃmÃnyÃæ manyante lak«ayanti ca ||SRs_1.523|| 287 yathÃ- yatrÃrabhaÂy-Ãdi-gaïÃ÷ samantà miÓratvam ÃÓritya mitha÷ prathante | miÓreti tÃæ v­ttim uÓanti dhÅrÃ÷ sÃdhÃraïÅm artha-catu«Âayasya ||SRs_1.524|| (Ó­.pra. 12) iti | tan vicÃra-saham | kuta÷ ? tat kiæ v­tti-dharmÃïÃæ miÓraïam aikya-rÆpeïa nyÆnÃdhika-bhÃvena và | na prathama÷ avai«amyeïa miÓraïÃbhÃvÃt | tathà miÓraïe tu miÓra-v­tti-vyaÇgyo raso' pi miÓro nyÆnÃdhika÷ prasajyeta | v­ttÅnÃæca rasa-viÓe«a-niyamasya vak«yamÃïatvÃt | nanu miÓrà v­tti÷ sarva-rasa-sÃdhÃraïÅti cet, na | bhÃratyà v­ttyà apah­ta-vi«ayatvÃt | mÆla-pramÃïÃbhÃvena svokti-mÃtratvÃc ca | nÃpi dvitÅya÷ | vai«amyeïa v­tti-guïÃnÃæ miÓraïe yatra yad-v­tti-pratyabhij¤Ã-hetu-bhÆtà bahavo guïà lak«yante tatra saiva v­ttir iti niÓcayÃt | nanu, tatra prakaraïÃdi-vaÓena rasa-viÓe«a-vyaktir iti cet tarhi prastuta-rasÃnurodhenaiva v­tti-viÓe«a-nirdhÃraïam apy aÇgÅkartavyam eva | tathà ca bharata÷- bhÃvo vÃpi raso vÃpi prav­ttir v­ttir eva và | sarve«Ãæ samavetÃnÃæ rÆpaæ yasya bhaved bahu | sa mantavyo rasa÷ sthÃyÅ Óe«Ã÷ sa¤cÃriïo matÃ÷ ||SRs_1.525|| (nÃ.ÓÃ. 7.119-120) iti | athaitÃsÃæ rasa-niyama÷- kaiÓikÅ syÃt tu Ó­ÇgÃre rase vÅre tu sÃtvatÅ | radura-bÅbhatsayor v­ttir niyatÃrabhaÂÅ puna÷ | 288 Ó­ÇgÃrÃdi«u sarve«u rase«v i«Âaiva bhÃratÅ ||SRs_1.526|| 289ab etac ca Ó­ÇgÃrÃdi-grahaïaæ taj-janyÃnÃæ hÃsyÃdÅnÃm apy upalak«aïam | ataÓ ca Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsyayo÷ kaiÓikÅ | vÅrÃdbhutayo÷ sÃttvatÅ | raudra-karuïayor bÅbhatsa-bhayÃnakayoÓ ca ÃrabhaÂÅti niyama÷ pratÅyate | tathà ca bharata÷- Ó­ÇgÃraæ caiva hÃsyaæ ca v­tti÷ syÃt kaiÓikÅ Órità | sÃttvatÅ nÃma vij¤eyà raudra-vÅrÃdbhutÃÓrayà ||SRs_1.527|| bhayÃnake ca bÅbhatse raudre cÃrabhaÂÅ bhavet | bhÃratÅ cÃpi vij¤eyà karuïÃbhuta-saæÓrayà ||SRs_1.528|| (nÃ.ÓÃ. 20.73-74)[*7] [*7] Variant found in K.L.Joshi edition: hÃsya-Ó­ÇgÃra-bahulà kaiÓikÅ paricak«ità | sÃtvatÅ cÃpi vij¤eyà vÅrÃdbhuta-ÓamÃÓrayà | raudre bhayÃnake caiva vij¤eyÃrabhaÂÅ budhai÷ | bÅbhatse karuïe caiva bhÃratÅ samprakÅrtità || atra sÃtvatyà raudrÃnupraveÓa-kathanaæ raudra-pratibhaÂasya yuddha-vÅrasyaiva saælÃpÃdibhi÷ sÃtvatÅ-bhedai÷ paripo«aïaæ na tu dÃna-vÅra-dayÃ-vÅrayor iti j¤ÃpanÃrtham | tasmÃn na niyama-virodha÷ | bhÃratyÃÓ ca karuïÃdbhuta-vi«ayatva-kathanaæ tayo÷ prÃyeïa vÃg-Ãrambha-mukhena paripo«a iti j¤ÃpanÃrtham | tena bhÃratyÃ÷ sarva-rasa-sÃdhÃraïayam upapannam eva | kecit tu tam imaæ Ólokaæ bhÃratÅyaæ niyÃmakam | 289 prÃyikÃbhiprÃyatayà vyÃcak«Ãïà vicak«aïÃ÷ | ÃsÃæ rase«u v­ttÅnÃæ niyamaæ nÃnumanvate ||SRs_1.529|| 290 tathà ca kaiÓikÅty anuv­ttau rudraÂa÷- Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsya-karuïa-rasÃtiÓaya-siddhaye | e«Ã v­tti÷ prayatnena prayojyà rasa-kovidai÷ ||SRs_1.530|| [Ó­.ti. 3.39|| iti |[*8] [*8] Á­ÇgÃra-tilaka reading: Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsya-karuïa-rasÃnÃæ pariv­ddhaye | e«Ã v­tti÷ paryoktavyà prayatnena budhair yathà || vicÃra-sundaro nai«a mÃrga÷ syÃd ity udÃsmahe | kaiÓikÅ-v­tti-bhedÃnÃæ narmÃdÅnÃæ prakalpanam ||SRs_1.531|| 291 yatra karuïam ÃÓritya rasÃbhÃsatva-kÃraïam | rasÃbhÃsa-prakaraïe vak«yate tad idaæ sphuÂam ||SRs_1.532|| 292 tat-tan-nyÃya-pravÅïena nyÃya-mÃrgÃnuvartinà | darÓitaæ siæha-bhÆpena spa«Âaæ v­tti-catu«Âayam ||SRs_1.533|| 293 atha prav­ttaya÷- tat-tad-deÓocità bhëà kriyà ve«Ã prav­ttaya÷ | tatra bhëà dvidhà bhëà vibhëà ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_1.534|| 294 tatra bhëà sapta-vidhà prÃcyÃvantyà ca mÃgadhÅ | bÃhlÅkà dÃk«iïÃtyà ca ÓaurasenÅ ca mÃlavÅ ||SRs_1.535|| 295 saptadhà syÃd vibhëÃdi Óabara-dramilÃndhrajÃ÷ | ÓakÃrÃbhÅra-caï¬Ãla-vanecara-bhavà iti ||SRs_1.536|| 296 bhëÃ-vibhëÃ÷ santy anyÃs tat-tad-deÓa-janocitÃ÷ | tÃsÃm anupayogitvÃn nÃtra lak«aïam ucyate | 297 tat-tad-deÓocità ve«Ã÷ kriyÃÓ cÃtisphuÂÃntarÃh ||SRs_1.537|| atha sÃttvikÃ÷- anye«Ãæ sukha-du÷khÃdi-bhÃve«u k­ta-bhÃvanam | 298 ÃnukÆlyena yac cittaæ bhÃvakÃnÃæ pravartate ||SRs_1.538|| sattvaæ tad iti vij¤eyaæ prÃj¤ai÷ sattvodbhavÃn imÃn | 299 sÃttvikà iti jÃnanti bharatÃdi-mahar«aya÷ ||SRs_1.539|| sarve«Ãm api bhÃvÃnÃæ yai÷ sva-sattvaæ hi bhÃvyate | 300 te bhÃvà bhÃva-tattva-j¤ai÷ sÃttvikà samudÅritÃ÷ ||SRs_1.540|| te stambha-sveda-romäcÃ÷ svara-bhedaÓ ca vepathu÷ | 301 vaivarïyam aÓru-pralayÃv ity a«Âau parikÅrtitÃ÷ ||SRs_1.541|| tatra stambha÷- stambho har«a-bhayÃmar«a-vi«ÃdÃdbhuta-sambhava÷ | 302 anubhÃvà bhavanty ete stambhasya muni-saæmatÃ÷ | saæj¤Ã-virahitatvaæ ca ÓÆnyatà ni«prakampatà ||SRs_1.542|| 303 atha sveda÷ - nidÃgha-har«a-vyÃyÃma-Órama-krodha-bhayÃdibhi÷ | sveda÷ sa¤jÃyate tatra tv anubhÃvà bhavanty amÅ | 304 svedÃpanayavÃtecchÃ-vyajana-grahaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.543|| nidÃghÃd, yathÃ- karair upÃttÃn kamalotakrebhyo nijair vivasvÃn vikacodarebhya÷ | tasyà nicik«epa mukhÃravinde svedÃpadeÓÃn makaranda-bindÆn ||SRs_1.544|| har«Ãd, yathÃ- sakhyà k­tÃnuj¤am upetya paÓcÃd dhÆnvan ÓirojÃn karajai÷ priyÃyÃ÷ | anÃrdrayann Ãnana-vÃyunÃpi svinnÃntarÃn eva cakÃra kaÓcit ||SRs_1.545|| atrobhayor anyonya-sparÓa-har«eïa sveda÷ | vyÃyÃmÃd, yathÃ- gatvodrekaæ jaghana-puline ruddha-madhya-pradeÓa÷ krÃmann Æru-druma-bhuja-latÃ÷ pÆrïa-nÃbhi-hradÃnta÷ | ullaÇghyoccai÷ kuca-taÂa-bhuvaæ plÃvayan roma-kÆpÃn svedÃpÆro yuvati-saritÃæ prÃpa gaï¬a-sthalÃni ||SRs_1.546|| [mÃgha. 7.74] atra kusumÃpacaya-paryaÂanena vyÃyÃmena sveda÷ | Óramo raty-Ãdi-pariÓrÃnti÷, tasmÃd yathÃ- ma¤ce«u pa¤ce«u-samÃkulÃnÃæ vÃtÃya vÃtÃyana-saæÓritÃnÃm | svinnÃni khinnÃni mukhÃny aÓaæsan sambhogam abhoruha-locanÃnÃm ||SRs_1.547|| Ãdi-ÓabdÃd gÅta-n­tya-ÓrÃnty-Ãdaya÷ | gÅta-ÓrÃntyÃ, yathÃ- gÅtÃntare«u Órama-vÃri-leÓai÷ kiæcit samucchvÃsita-patra-lekham | pu«pÃsavÃghÆrïita-netra-Óobhi priyÃ-mukhaæ kiæpuru«aÓ cucumbe ||SRs_1.548|| [ku.saæ. 3.38] n­tya-ÓrÃntyÃ, yathÃ- cÃru-n­tya-vigame ca tan-mukhaæ sveda-bhinna-tilakaæ pariÓramÃt | prema-datta-vadanÃnilaæ pibann atyajÅvad amarÃlakeÓvarau ||SRs_1.549|| [raghu. 19.15] krodhÃd, yathÃ- dadhat sandhyÃruïa-vyoma-sphurat-tÃrÃnukÃriïÅ÷ | dvi«ad-dve«oparaktÃÇga-saÇginÅ÷ sveda-vipru«a÷ ||SRs_1.550|| [mÃghe 2.18] bhayÃd, yathÃ- k­tÃnta-jihvÃ-kuÂilÃæ k­pÃïÅæ d­«Âvà yadÅyÃæ trasatÃm arÅïÃm | svedodayaÓ cetasi saæcitÃnÃæ mÃno«maïÃm Ãtanute praÓÃntim ||SRs_1.551|| [atraiva 1.13] romäco vismayotsÃha-har«Ãdyais tatra vikriyÃ÷ | 305 romodgamolluka-sanagÃtra-saæsparÓanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.552|| vismayena, yathÃ- rÃghavasya guru-sÃra-nirbhara- prau¬him Ãjagava-bha¤janodbhaÂam | dor-balaæ Órutavata÷ sabhÃntare romahar«aïam abhÆt pinÃkina÷ ||SRs_1.553|| utsÃhena, yathÃ- antrai÷ svair api saæyatÃgra-caraïo mÆrcchÃvirÃma-k«aïaæ svÃdhÅna-vraïitÃÇga-Óastra-vivare romodgamaæ varmayan | bhagnÃnudvalayan nijÃn para-bhaÂÃn Ãtarjayan ni«Âhuraæ dhanyoddÃma-jaya-Óriya÷ p­thu-raïa-stambhe patÃkÃyate ||SRs_1.554|| atrotsÃhena romäca÷ | har«eïa, yathÃ- romÃïi sarvÃïy api bÃla-bhÃvÃd vara-Óriyaæ vÅk«itum utsukÃni | tasyÃs tadà korakitÃÇga-ya«Âer udgrÅvikÃdÃnam ivÃn bhÆvan ||SRs_1.555|| (nai«adha 14.53) atha svara-bheda÷- vaisvaryaæ sukha-du÷khÃdyais tatra syur gadgadÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.556|| 306 sukhena, yathÃ- paÓyema taæ bhÆya iti bruvÃïÃæ sakhÅæ vacobhi÷ kila sà tatarja | na prÅti-karïejapatÃæ gatÃni bhÆyo babhÆvu÷ svara-vaik­tÃni ||SRs_1.557|| atra priya-saæsmaraïa-janitena har«eïa bhÆyo vaisvaryam | du÷khena, yathÃ- vilalÃpa sa bëpa-gadgadaæ sahajÃm apy apahÃya dhÅratÃm | abhitapta-mayo' pi mÃrdavaæ bhajate kaiva kathà ÓarÅri«u ||SRs_1.558|| (ra.vaæ. 8.43) atha vepathu÷- vepathur har«a-santrÃsa-jarÃ-krodhÃdibhir bhavet | tatrÃnubhÃvÃ÷ sphuraïa-gÃtra-kampÃdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_1.559|| 307 har«eïa trÃsena ca, yathÃ- tad-aÇgam Ãnanda-ja¬ena do«ïà pita sa-bÃïa-vraïam ÃmamarÓa | ni÷Óvasya ni÷Óvasya muhuÓ ca dÅrghaæ prasÆ÷ karÃbhyÃæ bhaya-kampitÃbhyÃm ||SRs_1.560|| jarayÃ, yathÃ- rundhÃnayà bahu-mukhÅæ gatim indriyÃïÃæ vadhveva gìham anayà jarayopagƬha÷ | aÇgena vepathu-matà ja¬atÃyujÃhaæ gantuæ padÃd api padaæ gadituæ ca nÃlam ||SRs_1.561|| (kuvalayÃvalÅ, 3.1) krodhena, yathÃ- ru«Ã samÃdhmÃta-m­gendra-tuÇgaæ na kevalaæ tasya vapuÓ cakampe | sa-sindhu-bhÆbh­d-gaganà ca p­thvÅ nipÃtitolkà ca sa-tÃrakà dyau÷ ||SRs_1.562|| atha vaivarïyam- vi«ÃdÃtaparo«Ãdyair vaivarïyam upajÃyate | mukha-varïa-parÃv­tti-kÃrÓyÃdyÃs tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_1.563|| 308 vi«Ãdena, yathÃ- Óara-kÃï¬a-pÃï¬u-gaï¬a-sthalÅyam ÃbhÃti parimitÃbharaïà | mÃdhava-pariïata-patrà katipaya-kusumeva kundalatà ||SRs_1.564|| (mÃ.a.mi. 3.8) atra viraha-janitena vi«Ãdena pÃï¬utvam | Ãtapena, yathÃ- dhÆtÃnÃm abhimukha-pÃtibhi÷ samÅrair ÃyÃsÃd aviÓad alocanotpalÃnÃm | Ãninye mada-janitÃæ Óriyaæ vadhÆnÃm u«ïÃæÓu-dyuti-janita÷ kapola-rÃga÷ ||SRs_1.565|| (kirÃtÃrjunÅya 7.3) ro«eïa, yathÃ- kadà mukhaæ vara-tanu kÃraïÃd ­te tavÃgataæ k«aïam ayi kopa-pÃtratÃm | aparvaïi graha-kalu«endu-maï¬alà vibhÃvarÅ kathaya kathaæ bhavi«yati ||SRs_1.566|| (mÃlavikÃgni-mitra 4.16) athÃÓru- vi«Ãda-ro«a-santo«Ã-dhÆmÃdyair aÓru tat-kriyÃ÷ | bëpa-bindu-parik«epa-netra-saæmÃrjanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_1.567|| 309 vi«Ãdena, yathÃ- tvÃm Ãlikhya praïaya-kupitÃæ dhÃtu-rÃgai÷ ÓilÃyÃm ÃtmÃnaæ te caraïa-patitaæ yÃvad icchÃmi kartum | asrais tÃvan muhur upacitair d­«Âir Ãlupyate me krÆras tasminn api na sahate saÇgamaæ nau k­tÃnta÷ ||SRs_1.568|| [me.dÆ. 2.45] ro«eïa ca, yathà mamaiva- kÃnte k­tÃgasi pura÷ parivartamÃne sakhyaæ saroja-ÓaÓino÷ sahasà babhÆva | ro«Ãk«araæ sud­Ói vaktum apÃrayantyÃm indÅvara-dvayam avÃpa tu«Ãra-dhÃrÃm ||SRs_1.569|| atra sÃparÃdha-priya-darÓana-janitena ro«eïa mugdhÃyà bëpodgama÷ | santo«eïa, yathÃ- Ãnandaja÷ Óokajam aÓru bëpas tayor aÓÅtaæ ÓiÓiro bibheda | gaÇgÃ-sarayvor jalam u«ïa-taptaæ himÃdri-ni«yanda ivÃvatÅrïa÷ ||SRs_1.570|| (ra.vaæ. 14.53) atra cira-pro«ita-pratyÃgata-rÃma-lak«maïa-darÓanÃnandena kausalyÃ-sumitrayor bëpa÷ | dhÆmena, yathÃ- tasmin k«aïe kÃntam alak«ayan sà dhÆmÃvilair udgata-bëpa-leÓai÷ | antar-dalair amburuhÃm ivÃrdrair ayatna-karïÃbharaïair apÃÇgai÷ ||SRs_1.571|| atra vivÃha-dhÆmena lak«myà bëpodgama÷ | atha pralaya÷- pralayo du÷kha-dhÃtÃdyaiÓ ce«Âà tatra visaæj¤atà ||SRs_1.572|| 310ab du÷khena, yathÃ- vapu«Ã karaïojjhitena sà nipatantÅ patim apy apÃtayan | nanu taila-ni«eka-bindunà saha dÅpÃrcir upaiti medinÅm ||SRs_1.573|| (ra.vaæ. 8.38) atrendumatÅ-vipatti-janitena du÷khenÃjasya pralaya÷ | ghÃtena, yathÃ- pÆrvaæ prahartà na jaghÃna bhÆya÷ pratiprahÃrÃk«amam aÓvasÃdÅ | turaÇgam askandha-ni«aïïa-dehaæ pratyÃÓvasantaæ ripum ÃcakÃÇk«a ||SRs_1.574|| (ra.vaæ. 7.47) atra pratibhaÂa-prahÃreïÃÓvasÃdino mÆrcchà | sarve' pi sattva-mÆlatvÃd bhÃvà yadyapi sÃttvikÃ÷ | 310cd tathÃpy amÅ«Ãæ sattvaika-mÆlatvÃt sÃttvika-prathà ||SRs_1.575|| anubhÃvÃÓ ca kathyante bhÃva-saæsÆcanÃd amÅ | 311 evaæ dvairÆpyam ete«Ãæ kathitaæ bhÃva-kovidai÷ ||SRs_1.576|| anubhÃvaika-nidhinà sukhÃnubhava-ÓÃlinà | ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆbhujà sÃÇgam anubhÃvà nirÆpitÃ÷ ||SRs_1.577|| 312 asmat-kalpa-latÃ-dalÃni gilati tvat-kÃma-gaurvÃryatÃæ mac-cintÃmaïi-vedibhi÷ pariïamed dÆrÃn nayoccair gajam | ity ÃrƬha-vitardikÃ÷ pratipathaæ jalpanti bhÆdevatÃ÷ siæha-k«mÃbhuji kalpa-v­k«a-surabhÅ-hasty-Ãdi-dÃnodyate ||SRs_1.578|| 313 rak«ÃyÃæ rÃk«asÃriæ prabala-vimata-vidrÃvaïe vÅrabhadraæ kÃruïye rÃmabhadraæ bhuja-bala-vibhavÃrohaïe rauhiïeyam | päcÃlaæ ca¤calÃk«Å-paricaraïa-vidhau pÆrïa-candraæ prasÃde kandarpa-rÆpa-darpe tulayati nitarÃæ siæha-bhÆpÃla-candra÷ ||SRs_1.579|| 314 iti ÓrÅmad-Ãndhra-maï¬alÃdhÅÓvara-pratigaï¬a-bhairava-ÓrÅmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhÅma-ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpÃla-viracite rasÃrïava-sudhÃkara-nÃmni nÃÂyÃlaÇkÃra-ÓÃstre ra¤jakollÃso nÃma prathamo vilÃsa÷ ||1|| (2) dvitÅyo vilÃsa÷ rasikollÃsa÷ kalyÃïa-dÃyi bhavatÃæ bhaved bhavya-guïÃkaram | kamalÃkucakÃleya-vya¤jitora÷-sthalaæ maha÷ ||SRs_2.1|| 1 cid-acit-k«ema-kÃriïyai nama÷ ÓrÅ-parïajÃdibhi÷ | vandyÃyai vÃrdhi-nandinyai karÃgrastha-payoruhe ||SRs_2.2|| 2 atha vyabhicÃri-bhÃvÃ÷- vy-abhÅ ity upasargau dvau viÓe«Ãbhimukhatvayo÷ | viÓe«eïÃbhimukhyena caranti sthÃyinaæ prati ||SRs_2.3|| 3 vÃg-aÇga-sattva-sÆcyà j¤eyÃs te vyabhicÃriïa÷ | taæ cÃrayanti bhÃvasya gatiæ sa¤cÃriïo' pi ||SRs_2.4|| 4 unmajjanto nimajjanta÷ sthÃyiny am­ta-vÃridhau | Ærmivad vardhayanty enaæ yÃnti tad-rÆpatÃæ ca te ||SRs_2.5|| 5 nirvedo' tha vi«Ãdo dainyaæ glÃni-Óramau ca mada-garvau | ÓaÇkÃ-trÃsÃvegà unmÃdÃpasm­tÅ tathà vyÃdhi÷ ||SRs_2.6|| 6 moho m­tir Ãlasyaæ jìyaæ vrŬÃvahitthà ca | sm­tir atha vitarka-cintÃ-mati-dh­tayo har«a utsukatvaæ ca ||SRs_2.7|| 7 augryam ar«ÃsÆyÃÓ cÃpalyaæ caiva nidrà ca | suptir bodha itÅme bhÃvà vyabhicÃriïa÷ samÃkhyÃtÃ÷ ||SRs_2.8|| 8 tatra (1) nirveda÷- tattva-j¤ÃnÃc ca daurgatyÃv Ãpado viprayogata÷ | År«yÃder api saæjÃtaæ nirveda÷ svÃvamÃnanam ||SRs_2.9|| [*9] 9 [*9] Another reading in some manuscripts: anubhÃvas tu nai«phalya-matir nirveda ucyate | atra cintÃÓru-ni÷Óvasa-vaivarïyocchvÃsa-dÅnatà || tattva-j¤ÃnÃd, yathÃ- prÃptÃ÷ Óriya÷ sakala-kÃma-dughÃs tata÷ kiæ nyastaæ padaæ Óirasi vidvi«atÃæ tata÷ kim | saæmÃnitÃ÷ praïayino vibhavais tata÷ kiæ kalpaæ sthitaæ tanu-bh­tÃæ tanubhis tata÷ kim ||SRs_2.10|| (vairÃgya-Óataka 67) kiæ vidyÃsu viÓÃradair api sutai÷ prÃptÃdhika-praÓrayai÷ kiæ dÃrair abhirÆpa-rÆpa-caritair ÃtmÃnukÆlair api | kiæ kÃryaæ cira-jÅvitena vigata-vyÃdhi-pracÃreïa và dÃridryopahataæ yad etad akhilaæ du÷khÃya me kevalam ||SRs_2.11|| Ãpado, yathÃ- surata-Órama-sambh­to mukhe dhriyate sveda-lavodgamo' pi te | atha cÃstamità tvam Ãtmanà dhig imÃæ deha-bh­tÃm asÃratÃm ||SRs_2.12|| (raghu. 8.57) viprayogÃd, yathÃ- yaysÃæ te divasÃstayà saha mayà nÅtà yathà sve g­he yat-sambandhi-kathÃbhir eva satataæ dÅrghÃbhir asthÅyate | eka÷ samprati nÃÓita-priyatamas tÃm eva rÃma÷ kathaæ pÃpa÷ pa¤cavaÂÅæ vilokayatu và gacchatv asambhÃvya và ||SRs_2.13|| (u.rÃ.ca. 2.29) atra sÅtÃ-viprayuktasya rÃmasya vÃg-Ãrambha-sÆcitenÃtmÃvamÃnanena nirveda÷ pratÅyate | År«yayÃ, yathÃ- kuryu÷ Óastra-kathÃm amÅ yadi manor vaæÓe manu«yÃÇkurÃ÷ syÃc ced brahma-gaïo' yam Ãk­ti-gaïas tatre«yate ced bhavÃn | samrÃjÃæ samidhÃæ ca sÃdhakatamaæ dhatte chidÃkÃraïaæ dhiÇ maurvÅ-kuÓa-kar«aïolbaïa-kiïa-granthir mamÃyaæ kara÷ ||SRs_2.14|| (anargha. 4.44) atra rÃmacandra-ÓatÃnanda-vi«ayer«yÃ-janitena dhig iti vÃg-Ãrambha-sÆcitena svÃtmÃvamÃnanena jÃmadagnyasya nirveda÷ | atha (2) vi«Ãda÷- prÃrabdha-kÃryÃnirvÃhÃd i«ÂÃnavÃpter vipattita÷ | aparÃdha-parij¤ÃnÃd anutÃpas tu yo bhavet ||SRs_2.15|| 10 vi«Ãda÷ sa tridhà jye«Âha-madhyamÃdhama-saæÓrayÃt | sahÃyÃnve«aïopÃya-cintÃdyà uttame matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.16|| 11 anutsÃhaÓ ca vaicittyam ity Ãdyà madhyame matÃ÷ | adhamasyÃnubhÃvÃ÷ syur vaicitryam avalokanam | 12 rodana-ÓvÃsita-dhyÃna-mukha-Óo«Ãdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.17|| prÃrabdha-kÃryÃnirvÃhÃd, yathÃ- vÃraæ vÃraæ tirayati d­ÓÃv udgato bëpa-pÆras tat-saÇkalpopahita-ja¬ima stambham abhyeti gÃtram | sadya÷ svidyann nayam aviratotkampa-lolÃÇgulÅka÷ pÃïir lekhÃvidhi«u nitarÃæ vartate kiæ karomi ||SRs_2.18|| (mÃlatÅmÃdhava 1.38) atra prastuta-citra-nirmÃïÃnirvÃhÃn mÃdhavasya kiæ karomÅti vÃg-Ãrambha-sÆcitayà tad-darÓanopÃya-cintayà vi«Ãdo vyajyate | tatra i«ÂÃnavÃpter, yathÃ- sa¤cÃriïÅ dÅpa-Óikheva rÃtrau yaæ yaæ vyatÅyÃya patiævarà sà | narendram ÃrgÃÂÂa iva prapede vivarïa-bhÃvaæ sa sa bhÆmi-pÃla÷ ||SRs_2.19|| (ra.vaæ. 6.67) atrendumatÅm ÃkÃÇk«atÃæ bhÆmipatÅnÃæ tad-anavÃptyà mukha-vaivarïyena vi«Ãdo vyajyate | vipattita÷, yathÃ- hà hà dhik para-g­ha-vÃsa-dÆ«aïaæ yad vaidehyÃ÷ praÓamitam adbhutair upÃyai÷ | etat tat punar api daiva-durvipÃkÃd Ãlarkaæ vi«am iva sarvata÷ pras­ptam ||SRs_2.20|| (u.rÃ.ca. 1.40) atra sÅtÃpavÃda-rÆpÃyà vipatter hà hà dhig iti vÃg-Ãrambheïa rÃmasya vi«Ãdo gamyate | yathà vÃ- sà durnimittopagatÃd vi«ÃdÃt sadya÷ parimlÃna-mukhÃravindà | rÃj¤a÷ Óivaæ sÃvarajasya bhÆyÃd ity ÃÓaÓaæÓe karaïair bÃhyai÷ ||SRs_2.21|| (raghu. 14.50) atra durnimittÃnumitÃyà vipatter mukha-Óo«aïenÃnubhÃvena vaidehyà vi«Ãda÷ | aparÃdha-parij¤ÃnÃt, yathÃ- hà tÃteti kranditam Ãkarïya vi«aïïas tasyÃnvi«yan vetasa-gƬhaæ prabhavaæ sa÷ | Óalya-protaæ prek«ya sakumbhaæ muni-putraæ tÃpÃd anta÷-Óalya ivÃsÅt k«itipo' pi ||SRs_2.22|| (raghu. 9.75) atha (3) dainyam- h­t-tÃpa-durgatatvÃdyair anauddhatyaæ hi dÅnatà | 13 tatrÃnubhÃvà mÃlinya-gÃtra-stambhÃdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.23|| h­t-tÃpÃt, yathÃ- etat k­tvà priyam anucita-prÃrthanÃ-vartamno me sauhÃrdÃd và vidhura iti và mayy anukroÓa-buddhyà | i«ÂÃn deÓÃn jalada vihara prÃv­«Ã sambh­ta-ÓrÅr mÃbhÆd evaæ k«aïam api ca te vidyutà viprayoga÷ ||SRs_2.24|| (me.dÆ. 2.55) daurgandhyÃd, yathÃ- dÅnà dÅna-mukhai÷ svakÅya-ÓiÓukair Ãk­«Âa-jÅrïÃmbarà kroÓadbhi÷ k«udhitari nirannapiÂharà nek«yeta ced gehinÅ | yÃc¤Ã-dainya-bhayena gadgada-galat-truÂyad-vilÅnÃk«araæ ko dehÅti vadet sva-dagdha-jaÂharasyÃrthe manasvÅ pumÃn ||SRs_2.25|| atha (4) glÃni÷- Ãdhi-vyÃdhi-jarÃ-t­«ïÃ-vyÃyÃma-suratÃdibhi÷ | 14 ni«prÃïatà glÃnir atra k«ÃmÃÇga-vacana-kriyÃ÷ | kampÃnutsÃha-vaivarïya-nayana-bhramaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.26|| 15 ÃdhinÃ, yathÃ- kisalayam iva mugdhaæ bandhanÃd vipralÆnaæ h­daya-kusuma-Óo«Å dÃruïo dÅrgha-Óoka÷ | glapayati paripÃï¬u k«Ãmam asyÃ÷ ÓarÅraæ Óaradija iva gharma÷ ketakÅ-patra-garbham ||SRs_2.27|| (uttara-rÃma-carita 3.5) vyÃdhinÃ, yathÃ- tasya pÃï¬u-vadanÃlpa-bhÆ«aïà sÃvalamba-gamanà m­du-svanà | rÃja-yak«ma-parihÃïir Ãyayau kÃma-yÃna-samavasthayà tulÃm ||SRs_2.28|| (raghu. 19.50) jarayÃ, yathÃ- viv­ddhiæ kampasya prathayatitarÃæ sÃdhvasa-vaÓÃd avispa«ÂÃæ d­«Âiæ tirayatitarÃæ bëpa-salilai÷ | skhalad-varïÃæ vÃïÅæ janayatitarÃæ gadgadatayà jarÃyÃ÷ sÃhÃyyaæ mama hi parito«o' dya kurute ||SRs_2.29|| (ratnÃvalÅ 4.13) atra har«asya jarÃ-sahakÃritva-kathanÃd ubhayÃnubhÃvair api kampÃdibhir jarÃ-glÃner eva prÃdhÃnyaæ gamyate | t­«ïayÃ, yathÃ- vindhyÃ-dhvÃnau virala-salilÃs tar«iïÅ tatra sÅtà yÃvan mÆrchÃæ kalayati kila vyÃkule rÃmabhadre | drÃk saumitri÷ puÂaka-kalaÓÅæ mÃludhÃnÅdalÃnÃæ tÃvat prÃpto dadhad atibh­tÃæ vÃriïà nairjhareïa ||SRs_2.30|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 6.50) vyÃyÃmena, yathÃ- atanu-kuca-bharÃnatena bhÆya÷ Órama-janitÃnatinà ÓarÅrakeïa | anucita-gati-sÃda-ni÷sahatvaæ kala-bhara-karorubhir Ærubhir dadhÃnai÷ ||SRs_2.31|| (Ói.va. 7.66) suratena, yathÃ- ati-prayatnena ratÃnta-tÃntà k­«ïena talpÃvaropità sà | Ãlambya tasyaiva karaæ kareïa jyotsnÃ-k­tÃnandam alindam Ãpa ||SRs_2.32|| atha (5) Órama÷- Óramo mÃnasa-kheda÷ syÃd adhva-n­tya-ratÃdobhi÷ | aÇga-mardana-ni÷ÓvÃsau pÃda-saævÃhanaæ tathà ||SRs_2.33|| 16 j­mbhaïaæ mandayÃnaæ ca mukhanetra-vighÆrïanam | sÅtk­tiÓ ceti vij¤eyà anubhÃvÃ÷ ÓramodbhavÃ÷ ||SRs_2.34|| 17 adhvanÃ, yathÃ- sadya÷ purÅ-parisare' pi ÓirÅ«a-m­dvÅ sÅtà javÃt tricaturÃïi padÃni gatvà | gantavyam adya kiyad ity asak­d bruvÃïà rÃmÃÓuïa÷ k­tavatÅ prathamÃvatÃram ||SRs_2.35|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 6.34) n­tyena, yathÃ- sveda-kledita-kaÇkaïÃæ bhuja-latÃæ k­tvà m­daÇgÃÓrayÃæ ceÂÅ-hasta-samarpitaika-caraïà ma¤jÅra-sandhitsayà | sà bhÆya÷ stana-kampa-sÆcita-rayaæ ni÷ÓvÃsam Ãmu¤catÅ raÇga-sthÃnam anaÇga-sÃtk­tavatÅ tÃlÃvadhau tasthu«Å ||SRs_2.36|| ratyÃ, yathà mamaiva- nitÃnta-surata-klÃntÃæ celÃnta-k­ta-vÅjanÃm | kÃntÃæ lulita-netrÃntÃæ kalaye kala-bhëiïÅm ||SRs_2.37|| atha (6) mada÷- madas tv Ãnanda-saæmoha-sambhedo madirÃk­ta÷ | sa tridhà taruïo madhyo' pak­«ÂaÓ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_2.38|| 18 d­«Âi÷ smerà mukhe rÃga÷ sasmitÃkulitaæ vaca÷ | lalitÃviddha-gaty-ÃdyÃÓ ce«ÂÃ÷ syus taruïe made ||SRs_2.39|| 19 yathÃ- bhÃva-hÃri hasitaæ vacanÃnÃæ kauÓalaæ d­Ói vikÃra-viÓe«Ã÷ | cakrire bh­Óam ­jor api vadhvÃ÷ kÃmineva taruïena madena ||SRs_2.40|| (Ói.va. 10.13) atha madhyama÷- madhyame tu made vÃci skhalanaæ ghÆrïanaæ d­Óo÷ | gamane vaktratà bÃhvor vik«epa-srastatÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.41|| 20 yathÃ- rundhatÅ nayana-vÃkya-vikÃsaæ sÃditobhaya-karà parirambhe | vrŬitasya lalitaæ yuvatÅnÃæ k«Åbatà bahu-guïair anujahre ||SRs_2.42|| (bhÃrave÷ 9.67) atha nÅca÷- apak­«Âe tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syur gati-bhaÇgo visaæj¤atà | ni«ÂhÅvanaæ muhu÷ ÓvÃso hikkà chardyÃdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.43|| 21 yathÃ- ni«ÂhÅvantyo mukharita-mukhaæ gauravÃt kandharÃyÃ÷ prÃyo hikkÃ-vikala-vikalaæ vÃkyam ardhaæ g­ïantya÷ | naivÃpek«Ãæ galita-vasane nÃpy upek«Ãm ayante pÃyaæ pÃyaæ bahu-vidha-madhÆny eka-vÅthyà kumÃrya÷ ||SRs_2.44|| taruïas tÆttamÃdÅnÃæ madhyamo madhya-nÅcayo÷ | apak­«Âas tu nÅcÃnÃæ tat-tan-mada-vivardhane ||SRs_2.45|| 22 uttama-prak­ti÷ Óete madhyo hasati gÃyati | adhama-prak­tir grÃmyaæ paru«aæ vakti roditi ||SRs_2.46|| 23 uttama-prak­ter mada-v­ddhir, yathÃ- tat-k«aïaæ viparivartita-hriyor ne«yato÷ Óayanam iddha-rÃgayo÷ | sà babhÆva vaÓa-vartinÅ tayo÷ preyasa÷ suvadanà madasya ca ||SRs_2.47|| (ku.saæ. 8.79) madhyamasya mada-v­ddhir, yathÃ- vinÃpi hetuæ vikaÂaæ jahÃsa pade«u caskhÃla same' pi mÃrge | vighÆrïamÃna÷ sa madÃtirekÃd ÃkÃÓam Ãlambanam Ãlalambe ||SRs_2.48|| adhamasya mada-v­ddhir, yathÃ- taha taha gÃmÅïa-ghariïÅ mada-vivasà kiæpi kiæpi bÃharai | jaha jaha kula-bahuÃo soÆïa sarandi pihia kaïïÃo ||SRs_2.49|| (tathà tathà grÃmÅïa-g­hiïÅ mada-vivaÓà kim api kim api vyÃharati | yathà yathà kula-vadhva÷ Órutvà saranti pihita-karïÃ÷ ||) aiÓvaryÃdi-k­ta÷ kaiÓcit mÃno mada itÅrita÷ | vak«yamÃïasya garvasya bheda evety udÃsmahe ||SRs_2.50|| 24 atha (7) garva÷- aiÓvarya-rÆpa-tÃruïya-kula-vidyÃ-balair api | i«Âa-lÃbhÃdinÃnye«Ãm avaj¤Ã garva Årita÷ ||SRs_2.51|| 25 anubhÃvà bhavanty atra gurv-Ãj¤Ãdy-Ãj¤Ã-vyatikrama÷ | anuttara-praadÃnaæ ca vaimukhyaæ bhëaïe' pi ca ||SRs_2.52|| 26 vibhramÃpahnutÅ vÃkya-pÃru«yam anavek«aïam | avek«aïaæ nijÃÇgÃnÃm aÇga-bhaÇgÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.53|| 27 aiÓvaryam Ãj¤Ã-siddhi÷ | tena yathÃ- rÃho tarjaya bhÃskaraæ varuïa he nirvÃpyatÃæ pÃvaka÷ sarve vÃrimuca÷ sametya kuruta grÅ«masya darpa-cchidÃm | prÃleyÃcala candra dugdha-jaladhe hemanta mandÃkini drÃg devasya g­hÃnupeta bhavatÃæ sevÃ-k«aïo vartate ||SRs_2.54|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 5.22) yathà vÃ- vahne nihnotum arci÷ paricinu purata÷ si¤cato vÃrivÃhÃn hemantasyÃntike syÃ÷ prathayati davathuæ yena te grÅ«ma no«mà | mÃrtaï¬ÃÓ caï¬atÃpa-praÓamana-vidhaye dhatta nìÅæ jalÃrdrÃæ devo nÃnya-pratÃpaæ tribhuvana-vijayÅ m­«yate ÓrÅ-daÓÃsya÷ ||SRs_2.55|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 1.31) rÆpa-tÃruïyÃbhyÃæ, yathÃ- vÃÂÅ«u vÃÂÅ«u vilÃsinÅnÃæ caran yuvà cÃrutayÃtid­pta÷ | t­ïÃya nÃmanyata pu«pa-cÃpaæ kareïa lÅlÃ-kalitÃravinda÷ ||SRs_2.56|| kulena, yathÃ- gau¬aæ rëÂram anuttamaæ nirupamà tatrÃpi rìhÃpurÅ bhÆri-Óre«Âhika-nÃma dhÃma paramaæ tatrottamo na÷ pità | tat-putrÃÓ ca mahÃkulà na viditÃ÷ kasyÃtra te«Ãm api praj¤Ã-ÓÅla-viveka-dhairya-vinayÃcÃrair ahaæ cottama÷ ||SRs_2.57|| (prabodha-candrodaya÷, 2.7) vidyayÃ, yathÃ- bindu-dvandva-taraÇgitÃgra-saraïi÷ kartà Óiro-bindukaæ karmeti krama-Óik«itÃnvaya-kalà ye ke' pi tebhyo nama÷ | ye tu grantha-sahasra-ÓÃïaka«aïa-truÂyat-kalaÇkair girÃm ullekhai÷ kavayanti bilhaïa-kavis te«v eva saænahyati ||SRs_2.58|| (karïa-sundarÅ) balena, yathÃ- rudrÃdres tulanaæ sva-kaïÂha-vipina-cchedo harer vÃsanaæ kÃrÃveÓmani pu«pakasya haraïaæ yasyorjitÃ÷ kelaya÷ | so' yaæ durmada-bÃhu-daï¬a-sacivo laÇkeÓvaras tasya me kà ÓlÃghà guïa-jarjareïa dhanu«Ãk­«Âena bhagnena và ||SRs_2.59|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa, 1.51) i«Âa-prÃptyÃ, yathÃ- ÃstÃæ tÃvad anaÇga-cÃpa-vibhava÷ kà nÃma sà kaumudÅ dÆre ti«Âhatu matta-kokila-rutaæ saævÃntu mandÃnilÃ÷ | hÃsollÃsa-taraÇgitair asakalair neträcalaiÓ ca¤calai÷ sÃkÆtair urarÅkaroti taruïÅ seyaæ praïÃmäjalim ||SRs_2.60|| atha (8) ÓaÇkÃ- ÓaÇkà cauryÃparÃdhÃdyai÷ svÃni«Âotprek«aïaæ matam | tatra ce«ÂÃmuhu÷ pÃrÓva-darÓanaæ mukha-Óo«aïam ||SRs_2.61|| 28 avakuïÂhana-vaivarïya-kaïÂha-sÃdÃdayo' pi ca | ÓaÇkà dvidyeyam Ãtmotthà parotthà ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_2.62|| 29 svÃkÃrya-janità svotthà prÃyo vyaÇgyeyam iÇgitai÷ | iÇgitÃni tu pak«ma-bhrÆ-tÃrakÃ-d­«Âi-vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.63|| 30 aparÃdhÃt svotthÃ, yathÃ- tat-sakhyà marutÃtha và pracalità vallÅti muhyad-dhiyo d­«Âvà vyÃkulatÃrayà nigadato mithyÃ-prasÃdaæ mukhe | gaÇgÃ-nÆtana-saÇgina÷ paÓupater anta÷puraæ gacchato nÆtnà saiva daÓà svayaæ piÓunatÃæ devÅ-sakhÅnÃæ gatà ||SRs_2.64|| saiva cauryeïa, yathÃ- m­dnan k«ÅrÃdi-cauryÃn mas­ïa-surabhiïÅ s­kvaïÅ pÃïi-ghar«air ÃghrÃyÃghrÃya hastaæ sapadi paru«ayan kiÇkiïÅ-mekhalÃyÃm | vÃraæ vÃraæ viÓÃle diÓi diÓi vikiran locane lolatÃre mandaæ mandaæ jananyÃ÷ parisaram ayate kÆÂa-gopÃla-bÃla÷ ||SRs_2.65|| parotthà tu nijasyaiva parasyÃkÃryato bhavet | prÃyeïÃkÃra-ce«ÂÃbhyÃæ tÃm imÃm anubhÃvayet | 31 ÃkÃra÷ sÃttvikaÓ ce«Âà tv aÇga-pratyaÇgajÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.66|| 32ab parotthÃ, yathÃ- prÅte vidhÃtari purà paribhÆya martyÃn vavre' nyato yad abhayaæ sa bhavÃn ahaæyu÷ | tan-marmaïi sp­Óati mÃm atimÃtram adya hà vatsa ÓÃntam athavà daÓakandharo' si ||SRs_2.67|| (anargha-rÃghava 4.9) atra garvita-rÃvaïa-k­tena martyetarÃbhaya-varaïena jÃtà mÃlyavata÷ ÓaÇkà marmaïi sp­ÓatÅtyÃdinà vÃg-Ãrambheïa pratÅyate | atha (9) trÃsa÷- trÃsas tu citta-cäcalyaæ vidyut-kravyÃda-garjitai÷ | 32 tathà bhÆta-bhujaÇgÃdyair vij¤eyÃs tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.68|| utkampa-gÃtra-saÇkoca-romäca-stambha-gadgadÃ÷ | 33 muhur nime«a-vibhrÃnti-pÃrÓvasthÃlambanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.69|| vidyuto, yathÃ- var«Ãsu tÃsu k«aïa-ruk prakÃÓÃt trastà ramà ÓÃrÇgiïam ÃliliÇga | vidyuc ca sà vÅk«ya tad-aÇga-ÓobhÃæ hrÅïeva tÆrïaæ jaladaæ jagÃhe ||SRs_2.70|| kravyÃdo hiæsra-sattvam | tasmÃd, yathÃ- sva-vikriyÃdarÓita-sÃdhvasaughÃt priyÃbhir ÃliÇgita-kandharÃïÃm | akÃri bhallÆka-kulena yatra vidyÃdharÃïÃm animitta-maitrÅ ||SRs_2.71|| garjitena, yathÃ- praïaya-kopa-bhÆto' pi parÃÇmukhÃ÷ sapadi vÃridharÃrava-bhÅrava÷ | praïayina÷ parirabdhum anantaraæ vavalire bali-recita-madhyamÃ÷ ||SRs_2.72|| (Ói.va., 6.38) garjitaæ mahÃravopalak«aïam | tena bheryÃdi-dhvanir api bhavati | bherÅ-dhvaninÃ, yathÃ- nananda nidrÃ-rasa-bha¤janair api prayÃïa-tÆrya-dhvanibhir dharÃpate÷ | atarkitÃtaÇka-vilola-padmajÃ- payodhara-dvandva-nipŬito hari÷ ||SRs_2.73|| bhÆta-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- sà patyu÷ parivÃreïa piÓÃcair api ve«Âità | utkampamÃna-h­dayà sakhÅbhi÷ sambodhyata ||SRs_2.74|| bhujaÇgamÃd, yathÃ- kalyÃïa-dÃyi bhavato' stu pinÃka-pÃïi- pÃïi-grahe bhujaga-kaÇkaïa-bhÅ«atÃyÃ÷ | sambhrÃnta-d­«Âi sahasaiva nama÷ ÓivÃyety ardhokti-sasmita-nataæ mukham ambikÃyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.75|| (rasa-kalikÃyÃm apy ullikhitam idam, 23 puÂe) atha (10) Ãvega÷- cittasya sambhramo ya÷ syÃd Ãvego' yaæ sa cëÂadhà | 34 utpÃta-vÃta-var«Ãgni-matta-ku¤jara-darÓanÃt ||SRs_2.76|| priyÃpriya-ÓruteÓ cÃpi Óatrava-vyasanÃd api | 35 tatrautpÃtas tu ÓailÃdi-kampa-ketÆdayÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.77|| taj-jÃ÷ sarvÃÇga-visraæso vaimukhyam apasarpaïam | 36 vi«Ãda-mukha-vaivarïya-vismayÃdyÃs tu vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.78|| Óaila-prakampanÃd, yathÃ- kailÃsÃdrÃv udaste paricalita-gaïe«Ællasat-kautuke«u kro¬aæ mÃtu÷ kumÃre viÓati vi«amuciprek«amÃïe saro«am | pÃdÃva«Âambha-sÅdad vapu«i daÓamukhe yÃti pÃtÃla-mÆlaæ kruddho' py ÃÓli«Âa-mÆrtir ghanataram umayà pÃtu h­«Âa÷ Óivo va÷ ||SRs_2.79|| atra kailÃsa-kampa-janita-pramatha-gaïa-vismaya-kÃrtikeyÃpasarpaïa-kÃtyÃyanÅ-sÃdhvasÃdibhir anubhÃvais tat-tad-gata-sambhramÃtiÓaya-rÆpa Ãvego vyajyate | ketÆdayÃd, yathÃ- hantÃlokya kuÂumbino divi«adÃæ dhÆma-grahaæ diÇ-mukhe trastÃÇgÃs tvaritaæ paraspara-g­hÃn abhyetya cintÃ-parÃ÷ | dhÃnyÃnÃm anativyayÃya g­hiïÅr Ãj¤Ãpayantyo muhur nidhyÃyanti vini÷Óvasanti gaïaÓo rathyÃ-mukhe«v Ãsate ||SRs_2.80|| atha vÃtÃvega÷- tvarayÃgamanaæ vastra-grahaïaæ cÃvakuïÂhanam | 37 netrÃvamÃrjanÃdyÃÓ ca vÃtÃvega-bhavÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.81|| yathÃ- dik«u vyƬhÃÇghripÃÇgas t­ïa-jaÂita-calat-pÃæsu-daï¬o' ntarik«e jhÃÇkÃrÅ ÓarkarÃla÷ pathi«u viÂapinÃæ skandha-këai÷ sadhÆma÷ | prÃsÃdÃnÃæ niku¤je«v abhinava-jaladodgÃra-gambhÅra-dhÅraÓ caï¬Ãrambha÷ samÅro vahati paridiÓaæ bhÅru kiæ sambhrameïa ||SRs_2.82|| (veïÅ-saæhÃra 2.19) atra vÃta-k­ta-saærambho vÃg-Ãrambheïa pratipÃdyate | atha var«Ãvega÷- chatra-graho' Çga-saÇkoco bÃhu-svastika-dhÃvane | 38 u«ïÃÓrayaïam ity Ãdyà var«Ãvega-bhavÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.83|| yathÃ- Ãmekhalaæ ca¤caratà ghanÃnÃæ chÃyÃm adha÷ sÃnugatÃæ ni«evya | udvejità v­«Âibhir ÃÓrayante Ó­ÇgÃïi yasyÃtapavanti siddhÃ÷ ||SRs_2.84|| [ku.saæ. 7.5] atra siddhÃnÃm agra-Óikhara-dhÃvanena sÆcita÷ | atha agny-Ãvega÷- agny-Ãvega÷-bhavÃÓ ce«Âà vÅjanaæ cÃÇga-dhÆnanam | 39 vyatyasta-pada-vik«epa-netra-saÇkocanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.85|| yathÃ- dÆra-protsÃryamÃïÃmbara-cara-nikarottÃla-kÅlÃbhighÃta÷ prabhraÓyad-vÃji-varga-bhramaïa-niyama-navyÃkula-bradhna-sÆta÷ | le¬hi prau¬ho hutÃÓa÷ k­ta-laya-samayÃÓaÇkam ÃkÃÓa-vÅthÅæ gaÇgÃ-sÆnu-prayukta-prathita-hutavahÃstrÃnubhÃva-prasÆta÷ ||SRs_2.86|| (dhana¤jaya-vijaya 67) atha ku¤jarÃvega÷- Ãvege ku¤jarodbhÆte satvaraæ cÃpasarpaïam | 40 vilokanaæ muhu÷ paÓcÃt trÃsa-kampÃdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.87|| yathÃ- nirantarÃle' pi vimucyamÃne dÆraæ pathi prÃïa-bh­tÃæ gaïena | tejo-mahadbhis tamaseva dÅpair dvipair asambÃdhamayÃm babhÆve ||SRs_2.88|| aÓvena, yathÃ- utkhÃya darpa-calitena sahaiva rajjvà kÅlaæ prayatna-paramÃnavadurgraheïa | ÃkulyakÃri kaÂakas turageïa tÆrïam aÓveti vidrutam anudravatÃÓvam anyam ||SRs_2.89|| priya-ÓravaïÃd, yathÃ- priya-Óravaïaje hy asmin abhutthÃnopagÆhane | 41 prÅti-dÃnaæ priyaæ vÃkyaæ romahar«Ãdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.90|| yathÃ- janÃya ÓuddhÃnta-carÃya Óaæsate kumÃra-janmÃm­ta-saæmitÃk«aram | adeyam ÃsÅt trayam eva bhÆpate÷ ÓaÓiprabhaæ chatram ubhe ca cÃmare ||SRs_2.91|| (ra.vaæ. 3.16) apriya-Óruter, yathÃ- apriya-Órutije' py asmin vilÃpah parivartanam | 42 Ãkranditaæ ca patanaæ parito bhramaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.92|| ÓÃtravÃd, yathÃ- ce«ÂÃ÷ syu÷ ÓÃtravÃvege varma-ÓastrÃdi-dhÃraïam | 43 ratha-vÃji-gajÃroha-sahasÃpakramÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.93|| yathÃ- rÃmo nÃma babhÆva huæ tad abalà sÅteti huæ tÃæ pitur vÃcà pa¤cavaÂÅ-vane nivasatas tasyÃharad rÃvaïa÷ | k­«ïasyeti purÃtanÅæ nija-kathÃm Ãkarïya mÃtreritÃæ saumitre kva dhanur dhanur dhanur iti vyagrà gira÷ pÃntu va÷ ||SRs_2.94|| [k­.ka.2.72] ete syur uttamÃdÅnÃm anubhÃvà yathocitam ||SRs_2.95|| 44 atha unmÃda÷- unmÃdaÓ citta-vibhrÃntir viyogÃd i«Âa-nÃÓata÷ | viyogaje tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syur dhÃvanaæ paridevanam ||SRs_2.96|| 45 asambaddha-pralapanaæ Óayaïaæ sahasotthiti÷ | acetanai÷ sahÃlÃpo nirnimitta-smitÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.97|| 46 yathÃ- ÃÓÆtthÃnaæ sad­Óa-gaïanà cetanÃcetane«u prau¬hau«mÃbhiÓvasitam asak­n nirgato bëpa-pÆra÷ | nirlak«yà vÃg gatir avi«ayà nirnimittaæ smitaæ ca prÃyeïÃsyÃ÷ prathayatitarÃæ bhrÃnti-dÃtrÅm avasthÃm ||SRs_2.98|| i«Âa-nÃÓÃd, yathÃ- i«Âa-nÃÓa-k­te tv asmin bhasmÃdi-parilepanam | n­tya-gÅtÃdi-racanà t­ïa-nirmÃlya-dhÃraïam | 47 cÅvarÃvaraïÃdÅni prÃg-uktÃÓ cÃpi vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.99|| yathÃ- kÅnÃÓo' pi bibheti yÃdava-kulÃd v­ddhasya kà me gatir bheda÷ syÃt svajane«u kiæ nu Óatadhà sÅdanti gÃtrÃïi me | so' yaæ buddhi-viparyayo mama samaæ sarve hatà bÃndhavà na Óraddeyam idaæ hi vÃkyam ahahà muhyanti marmÃïi me ||SRs_2.100|| atha (12) apasm­ti÷- dhÃtu-vai«amya-do«eïa bhÆtÃveÓÃdinà k­ta÷ | 48 citta-k«obhas tv apasmÃras tatra ce«ÂÃ÷ prakampanam ||SRs_2.101|| dhÃvanaæ patanaæ stambho bhramaïaæ netra-vikriyÃ÷ | 49 svo«Âha-daæÓa-bhujÃsphoÂa-lÃlÃ-phenÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.102|| yathÃ- lÃlÃ-phena-vyatikara-parikledi-bhugno«Âha-pÃrÓvaæ gÃyaæ gÃyaæ kalita-ruditaæ pronnamantaæ patantam | stabdhodv­tta-k«ubhita-nayanaæ maï¬alena bhramantaæ bhÆtÃvi«Âaæ kam api puru«aæ tatra vÅthyÃm apaÓyam ||SRs_2.103|| do«a-vai«amyajas tv e«a vyÃdhir evety udÃsmahe ||103|| 50 atha (13) vyÃdhi÷- do«odreka-viyogÃdyair syÃd vyÃdhir atra tu | gÃtra-stambha÷ ÓlathÃÇgatvaæ kÆjanaæ mukha-kÆïanam ||SRs_2.104|| 51 srastÃÇgatÃk«i-vik«epa-ni÷ÓvÃsÃdyÃs tu vikriyÃ÷ | saÓÅto dÃha-yukta÷ sa dvividha÷ parikÅrtita÷ ||SRs_2.105|| 52[*10] hanu-sa¤cÃlanaæ bëpa÷ sarvÃÇgotkampa-kÆjane | jÃnu-ku¤cana-romäca-mukha-Óo«Ãdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.106|| 53 [*10] The following half karika is found in only one edition: (ÓÅta-jvare tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syu÷ santÃpaÓ cÃÇga-sÃdanam | This does not appear to be serious. (See karika 54) yathÃ- romäcam aÇkÆrayati prakÃmaæ sparÓena sarvÃÇgaka-saÇgatena | do÷-svastikÃÓli«Âa-payodharÃïÃæ ÓÅta-jvara÷ kÃnta ivÃÇganÃnÃm ||SRs_2.107|| dÃha-jvare tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syu÷ ÓÅta-mÃlyÃdi-kÃÇk«aïam | pÃïi-pÃda-parik«epa-mukha-Óo«Ãdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.108|| 54 yathÃ- Óayyà pu«pamayÅ parÃgamayatÃm aÇgÃrpaïÃd aÓnute tÃmyanty antikatÃlav­ntanalinÅ-patrÃïi deho«maïà | nyastaæ ca stana-maï¬ale malayajaæ ÓÅrïÃntaraæ d­Óyate kvÃthÃd ÃÓu bhavanti phenila-mukhà bhÆ«Ãm­ïÃlÃÇkurÃ÷ ||SRs_2.109|| atha (14) moha÷- Ãpad-bhÅti-viyogÃdyair mohaÓ cittasya mƬhatà | vikriyÃs tatra vij¤eyà indriyÃïÃæ ca ÓÆnyatà | 55 niÓce«ÂatÃÇga-bhramaïa-patanÃghÆrïanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.110|| Ãpado, yathÃ- tato' bhi«aÇgÃnila-vipraviddhà prabhraÓyamÃnÃbharaïa-prasÆtà | sva-mÆrti-lÃbha-prak­tiæ dharitrÅæ lateva sÅtà sahasà jagÃma ||SRs_2.111|| (ra.vaæ. 14.54) bhÅter, yathÃ- smaras tathÃbhÆtam ayugma-netraæ paÓyann adÆrÃn manasÃpy adh­«yam | nÃlak«ayat sÃdhvasa-sanna-hasta÷ srastaæ Óaraæ cÃpam api sva-hastÃt ||SRs_2.112|| [ku.saæ. 3.51] viyogÃd, yathÃ- tad-vaktraæ nayena ca te smita-sudhÃ-mugdhaæ ca tad vÃcikaæ sà veïÅ sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo lÅlÃlasà sà gati÷ | tanvÅ seti ca seti seti satataæ tad-dhyÃna-baddhÃtmano nidrà no na ratir na cÃpi virati÷ ÓÆnyaæ mano vartate ||SRs_2.113|| (rasa-kalikÃ, 32) atha (15) m­ti÷- vÃyor dhana¤jayÃkhyasya viprayogo ya Ãtmanà | 56 ÓarÅrÃvacchedavatà maraïaæ nÃma tad bhavet ||SRs_2.114|| etac ca dvividhaæ proktaæ vyÃdhijaæ cÃbhighÃtajam | 57 Ãdyaæ tv asÃdhya-h­c-chÆla-vi«Æcy-Ãdi-samudbhavam ||SRs_2.115|| amÅ tatrÃnubhÃvÃ÷ syur avyaktÃk«ara-bhëaïam | 58 vivarïa-gÃtratà manda-ÓvÃsÃdi stambha-mÅlane | hikkà parijanÃpek«Ã-niÓce«ÂendriyatÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.116|| 59 yathÃ- kÃye sÅdati kaïÂha-rodhini kaphe kuïÂhe ca vÃïÅ-pathe jihmÃyÃæ d­Ói jÅvite jigami«au ÓvÃse Óanai÷ ÓÃmyati | Ãgatya svayam eva na÷ karuïayà kÃtyÃyanÅ-vallabha÷ karïe varïayatÃd bhavÃrïava-bhayÃd uttÃrakaæ tÃrakam ||SRs_2.117|| dvitÅyaæ ghÃta-patana-dohodbandha-vi«Ãdijam | tatra ghÃtÃdije bhÆmi-patana-krandanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.118|| 60 yathà abhirÃma-rÃghave- Ãrya-Óara-pÃta-vivarÃd udbudbuda-phenilÃsra-kardamità | apatan na calati kiæcid vik­tÃk­tir adya vajra-nihateva ||SRs_2.119|| vi«aæ tu vatsanÃbhÃdyam a«Âau vegÃs tad-udbhavÃ÷ | kÃr«ïyaæ kampo dÃho hikkà phenaÓ ca kandhara-bhaÇga÷ | 61 ja¬atà m­tir iti kathità kramaÓa÷ prathamÃdyà vegajÃÓ ce«ÂÃ÷ ||SRs_2.120|| yatha priya-darÓikÃyÃæ (4.9)- e«Ã mlÅayatÅdam ak«i-yugalaæ jÃtà mamÃndhà diÓa÷ kaïÂho' syà uparudhyate mama giro niryÃnti k­cchrÃd imÃ÷ | etasyÃ÷ Óvasitaæ h­taæ mama tanur niÓce«ÂatÃm Ãgatà manye' syÃ÷ vi«a-vega eva hi paraæ sarvaæ tu du÷khaæ mayi ||SRs_2.121|| atrÃk«i-nimÅlana-kaïÂha-rodhana-ni÷ÓvÃsÃyÃsÃdibhir ÃraïyikÃyà vi«a-vega-janità m­tir avagamyate | atha (16) Ãlasyam- svabhÃva-Órama-sauhitya-garbha-nirbharatÃdibhi÷ | 62 k­cchrÃt kriyonmukhatvaæ yat tad Ãlasyam iha kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.122|| aÇga-bhaÇga÷ kriyÃ-dve«o j­mbhaïÃk«i-vimardane | 63 ÓayyÃsanaika-priyatà tandrÅ-nidrÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.123|| svabhÃva-ÓramÃbhyÃæ, yathÃ- muhur iti vana-vibhramÃbhi«aÇgÃd atami tadà nitarÃæ nitambinÅbhi÷ | m­dutara-tanavo' lasÃ÷ prak­tyà ciram api tÃ÷ kim uta prayÃsa-bhÃja÷ ||SRs_2.124|| (Ói.va. 7.68) sauhityaæ bhojanÃdi-t­pti÷, tena yathÃ- trailokyÃbhaya-lagnakena bhavatà vÅreïa vismÃritas taj-jÅmÆta-muhÆrta-maï¬ana-dhanu÷-pÃï¬ityam Ãkhaï¬ala÷ | kiæ cÃjasra-makhÃrpitena havi«Ã samphulla-mÃæsollasat sarvÃÇgÅïa-balÅ-vilupta-nayana-vyÆha÷ kathaæ vartate ||SRs_2.125|| (a.rÃ. 1.28) atra mando-v­ddhyà Óakrasya sauhityam | tat-k­tam Ãlasyaæ kathaæ vartate ity anena vÃg-Ãrambheïa vyajyate | garbha-nirbharatayÃ, yathÃ- Ãsanaika-priyasyÃsyÃ÷ sakhÅ-gÃtrÃvalambina÷ | garbhÃlasasya vapu«o bhÃro' bhÆt svÃÇga-dhÃraïam ||SRs_2.126|| atha (17) jìyam- jìyam apratipatti÷ syÃd i«ÂÃni«ÂhÃrthayo÷ Órute÷ | 64 d­«Âer và virahÃdeÓ ca kriyÃs tatrÃnime«atà | aÓruti÷ pÃravaÓyaæ ca tÆ«ïÅm-bhÃvÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.127|| 65 i«Âa-Óruter, yathÃ- priye' parà yacchati vÃcam unmukhÅ nibaddha-d­«Âi÷ ÓithilÃkuloccayà | samÃdadhe nÃæÓukam Ãhitaæ v­thà na veda pu«pe«u ca pÃïi-pallavam ||SRs_2.128|| (kirÃtÃrjunÅye 8.15) atra priya-vÃkya-Óravaïa-janita-jìyam anime«atvÃdinà vyajyate | priya-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- ehai so bi pauttho ahaæ a kuppejja so bi aïuïejja | ia ciæteætÅ bahuà daÂÂhÆïa piaæ ïa kiæ pi sammarai ||SRs_2.129|| [*11] [*11] pÆrvÃrdha-mÃtraæ gÃthÃ-saptaÓatyÃæ d­Óyate 1.17. (e«yati so' pi pro«ita÷ ahaæ ca kupyeyaæ so' py anune«yati | iti cintayantÅ vadhÆr d­«Âvà priyaæ na kim api saæsmarati ||) atra priya-darÓana-janitaæ jìyaæ pÆrva-cintita-kriyÃ-vismaraïena vyajyate | apriya-ÓravaïÃd, yathÃ- Ãpucchantasya bahÆ gamiduæ daiassa suïia addhottim | aïumaæïiduæ na jÃïai ïa nivÃreduæ paravasà ubaha ||SRs_2.130|| (Ãp­cchamÃnasya vadhÆr gantuæ dayitasya Órutvà ardhoktim | anumantuæ na jÃnÃti na nivÃrayituæ para-vaÓà paÓyata ||) ani«Âa-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- sasureïa ¬ajjamÃïe gharaïia¬abhave ïiuæja-puæjaæmi | ïa suïai suïhà suïïà bahuso kahidaæ bi sasurÃe ||SRs_2.131|| (ÓvaÓureïa dahyamÃne g­ha-nikaÂa-bhave niku¤ja-pu¤je | na Ó­ïoti snu«Ã ÓÆnyà bahuÓa÷ kathitam api ÓvaÓrvà ||) viyogÃd, yathÃ- papraccha p­«Âam api gadgadikÃrta-kaïÂha÷ ÓuÓrÃva noktam api ÓÆnya-manÃ÷ sa ki¤cit | sasmÃra na sm­tam api k«aïam Ãtma-k­tyaæ ÓrutvÃham ity upagato' pi na saæviveda ||SRs_2.132|| (abhinandasya rÃma-carite 19.61) atra sÅtÃ-viraha-janitaæ rÃvaïasya jìyaæ puna÷-praÓna-Óruty-Ãdibhir avagamyate | atha (18) vrŬÃ- akÃrya-karaïÃvaj¤Ã-stuti-nÆtana-saÇgamai÷ | pratÅkÃrÃkriyÃdyaiÓ ca vrŬatvanatidh­«Âatà ||SRs_2.133|| 66 tatra ce«Âà nigƬhoktir Ãdhomukhya-vicintane | anirgamo bahi÷ kvÃpi dÆrÃd evÃvaguïÂhanam | 67 nakhÃnÃæ k­ntanaæ bhÆmi-lekhanaæ caivam Ãdaya÷ ||SRs_2.134|| akÃrya-karaïÃd, yathÃ- gurv-ÃdeÓÃd eva nirmÅyamÃïo nÃdharmÃya strÅ-vadho' pi sthito' yam | adya sthitvà Óvo gami«yadbhir alpair lajjÃsmÃbhir mÅlitÃk«air jitaiva ||SRs_2.135|| (a.rÃ. 2.59) avaj¤ayÃ, yathÃ- avadhÆyÃribhir nÅtà hariïais tulya-v­ttitÃm | anyonyasyÃpi jihrÅma÷ kiæ puna÷ sahavÃsinÃm ||SRs_2.136|| (kirÃtÃrjunÅya 11.58) stutyÃ, yathÃ- tasya saæstÆyamÃnasya caritÃrthais tapasvibhi÷ | ÓuÓubhe vikramodagraæ vrŬayÃvanataæ Óira÷ ||SRs_2.137|| (ra.vaæ. 15.27) nava-saÇgamena, yathÃ- paÂÃ-lagne patyau namayati mukhaæ jÃta-vinayà haÂhÃÓle«aæ vächaty apaharati gÃtrÃïi nibh­tam | na Óaknoty ÃkhyÃtuæ smita-mukha-sakhÅ-datta-nayanà hriyà tÃmyaty anta÷ prathama-parihÃse nava-vadhÆ÷ ||SRs_2.138|| (amaru. 37) pratÅkÃrÃkaraïÃd, yathÃ- udv­ttÃri-k­tÃbhimanyu-nidhana-prodbhÆta-tÅvra-krudha÷ pÃrthasyÃk­ta-ÓÃtrava-pratik­ter anta÷ Óucà muhyata÷ | kÅrïà bëpa-kaïai÷ patanti dhanu«i vrŬÃ-ja¬Ã d­«Âayo hà vatseti gira÷ sphuranti na punar niryÃnti kaïÂhÃd bahi÷ ||SRs_2.139|| (nÃrÃyaïasyeti ÓÃrÇgadhara-paddhati÷) atha (19) avahitthÃ- avahitthÃkÃra-guptir jaihmya-prÃbhava-nÅtibhi÷ | 68 lajjÃ-sÃdhvasa-dÃk«iïya-prÃgalbhyÃpajayÃdibhi÷ ||SRs_2.140|| anyathÃ-kathanaæ mithyÃ-dhairyam anyatra vÅk«aïam | 69 kathÃ-bhaÇgÃdayo' py asyÃm anubhÃvà bhavanty amÅ ||SRs_2.141|| jaihmyÃd, yathÃ- liÇgair muda÷ saæv­ta-vikriyÃs te hradÃ÷ prasannà iva gƬha-nakrÃ÷ | vaidarbham Ãmantrya yayus tadÅyÃæ pratyarpya pÆjÃm upadÃcchalena ||SRs_2.142|| (ra.vaæ 7.30) prÃbhavÃd, yathÃ- anirbhinno gabhÅratvÃd antargƬha-ghana-vyatha÷ | puÂa-pÃka-pratÅkÃÓo rÃmasya karuïo rasa÷ ||SRs_2.143|| (u.rÃ.ca. 3.1) nÅtyÃ, yathÃ- bahi÷ sarvÃkÃra-pravaïa-ramaïÅyaæ vyavaharan parÃbhyÆha-sthÃnÃny api tanutarÃïi sthagayati | janaæ vidvÃn eka÷ sakalam atisandhÃya kapaÂais taÂastha÷ svÃn arthÃn ghaÂayati ca maunaæ ca bhajate ||SRs_2.144|| (mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave 1.17) lajjayÃ, yathÃ- cik«ep lak«mÅr niÂilÃn nakhÃgrai÷ prasveda-vÃryÃtapam Ãk«ipantÅ | jugopa devo' pi sa romahar«aæ ja¬Ãbdhi-vÃtÃhati-kaitavena ||SRs_2.145|| (kandarpa-sambhava) sÃdhvasena, yathÃ- Órutvà du÷Óravam adbhutaæ ca mithilÃ-v­ttÃntam anta÷-patac- cintÃpahnava-sÃvahittha-vadana-tvag-viprakÅrïa-smita÷ | helÃk­«Âa-surÃvarodha-ramaïÅ-sÅmanta-santÃnaka- srag-vÃsojjvala-pÃïir apy avati mÃæ vatso na laÇkeÓvara÷ ||SRs_2.146|| (a.rÃ. 4.8) dÃk«iïyÃd, yathÃ- tvayy ardhÃsana-bhÃji kiæ nara-gaïodgÅtair bhavad-vikramair anta÷-sambh­ta-matsaro' pi bhagavÃn ÃkÃra-guptau k­tÅ | unmÅlad-bhavadÅya-dak«iïa-bhujÃ-romäca-viddhoccarad- bëpair eva vilocanair abhinayaty Ãnandam Ãkhaï¬ala÷ ||SRs_2.147|| (a.rÃ. 1.29) prÃgalbhyena, yathÃ- ekatrÃsana-saÇgati÷ parih­tà pratyudgamÃd dÆratas tÃmbÆlÃnayana-cchalena rabhasÃÓle«o' pi saævighnita÷ | ÃlÃpo' pi na miÓrita÷ parijanaæ vyÃpÃrayanty Ãntike- kÃntaæ pratyupacÃrataÓ caturayà kopa÷ k­tÃrthÅk­ta÷ ||SRs_2.148|| (amaru. 18) atha (20) sm­ti÷- svÃsthya-cintÃ-d­¬hÃbhyÃsa-sad­ÓÃlokanÃdibhi÷ | 70 sm­ti÷ pÆrvÃnubhÆtÃrtha-pratÅtis tatra vikriyÃ÷ | kampanodvahane mÆrdhno bhrÆ-vik«epÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.149|| 71 svÃsthyena, yathÃ- ramyÃïi vÅk«ya madhurÃæÓ ca niÓamya ÓabdÃn paryutsuko bhavati yat sukhito' pi jantu÷ | tac cetasà smarati nÆnam abodha-pÆrvaæ bhÃva-sthirÃïi jananÃntara-sauh­dÃni ||SRs_2.150|| (Óak. 5.2) cintayÃ, yathÃ- lÅneva pratibimbiteva likhitevotkÅrïarÆpeva ca pratyupteva ca vajra-lepa-ghaÂitevÃntar-nikhÃteva ca | sà naÓ cetasi kÅliteva viÓikhaiÓ ceto-bhuva÷ pa¤cabhiÓ cintÃ-santati-tantu-jÃla-nivi¬a-syÆteva lagnà priyà ||SRs_2.151|| (mÃ.mÃ. 5.10) d­¬hÃbhyÃsena, yathÃ- tad vaktraæ nayane ca te smita-sudhÃ-mugdhaæ ca tad vÃcikaæ sà veïÅ sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo lÅlÃlasà sà gati÷ | tanvÅ seti ca seti seti satataæ tad-dhyÃna-baddhÃtmano nidrà no na ratir na cÃpi virati÷ ÓÆnyaæ mano vartate ||SRs_2.152|| (rasa-kalikÃ, 32)[*12] [*12] This verse appeared previously after kÃrikà 2.56a. sad­ÓÃlokanena, yathÃ- Ãrakta-rÃjibhir iyaæ kusumair nava-kandalÅ salila-garbhai÷ | kopÃd antar-bëpe smarayati mÃæ locane tasyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.153|| [vikramorvaÓÅya 4.15] atha (21) vitarka÷- Æho vitarka÷ sandeha-vimar«a-pratyayÃdibhi÷ | janito nirïayÃnta÷ syÃd asatya÷ satya eva và | 72 tatrÃnubhÃvÃ÷ syur amÅ bhrÆ-Óira÷- ksepaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.154|| sandeha-pratyayanÃd, yathÃ- aÇkaæ ke' pi ÓaÓaÇkire jala-nidhe÷ paÇkaæ pare menire sÃraÇgaæ katicic ca saæjagadire bhÆmeÓ ca bimbaæ pare | indau yad dalitendra-nÅla-Óakala-ÓyÃmaæ darÅd­Óyate tan manye ravi-bhÅtam andha-tamasaæ kuk«i-stham Ãlak«yate ||SRs_2.155|| vimarÓo vicÃra÷ | tena, yathÃ- gamanam alasaæ ÓÆnyà d­«Âi÷ ÓarÅram asau«Âhavaæ Óvasitam adhikaæ kiæ nv etat syÃt kim anyad ato' tha và | bhramati bhuvane kandarpÃj¤Ã vikÃri ca yauvanaæ lalita-madhurÃs te te bhÃvÃ÷ k«ipanti ca dhÅratÃm ||SRs_2.156|| atra mÃdhava-gatÃæ cintÃm upalabhya kim atra kÃraïam iti vim­Óatà makarandena manmatha-nibandhana evÃyaæ bhÃva iti satya-nirïayÃnto vitarka÷ | atha (22) cintÃ- i«Âa-vastv-apariprÃpter aiÓvarya-bhraæÓanÃdibhi÷ | 73 cintà dhyÃnÃtmikà tasyÃm anubhÃvà bhavanty amÅ | kÃrÓyÃdhomukhya-santÃpa-ni÷ÓvÃsocchrvasanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.157|| 74 i«Âa-vastv-alÃbhena, yathÃ- Åsi-baliÃbaïaà se kÆïita-pakkhaætatÃraa tthimià | diÂÂhÅ kapola-pÃlÅ ïihià kara-pallave mano suïïaæ ||SRs_2.158|| [Å«ad-valitÃvanatÃ'syÃ÷ kÆïita-pak«manta-tÃrakà stimità | d­«Âi÷ kapola-pÃlÅ nihità kara-pallave mana÷ ÓÆnyam ||] aiÓvarya-nÃÓena, yathÃ- yamo' pi vilikhan bhÆmiæ daï¬enÃstamita-tvi«Ã | kurute' sminn amoghe' pi nirvÃïÃlÃta-lÃghavam ||SRs_2.159|| [ku.saæ. 2.27] atha (23) mati÷- nÃnÃ-ÓÃstrÃratha-mathanÃd artha-nirdhÃraïaæ mati÷ | tatra ce«ÂÃs tu kartavya-karaïaæ saæÓaya-chidà | 75 Ói«yopadeÓa-bhrÆ-k«epÃv ÆhÃpohÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.160|| yathÃ- daÓaratha-kule sambhÆtaæ mÃm avÃpya dhanurdharaæ dinakara-kulÃskandÅ ko' yaæ kalaÇka-navÃÇkura÷ | iti na vanitÃm etÃæ hantuæ mano vicikitsate yad adhikaraïaæ dharma-sthÅyaæ tavaiva vacÃæsi na÷ ||SRs_2.161|| (a.rÃ. 2.62) atha (24) dh­ti÷- j¤Ãna-vij¤Ãna-gurvÃdi-bhakti-nÃnÃrtha-siddhibhi÷ | 76 lajjÃdibhiÓ ca cittasya naisp­hyaæ dh­tir ucyate ||SRs_2.162|| atrÃnubhÃvà vij¤eyÃ÷ prÃptÃrthÃnubhavas tathà | 77 aprÃptÃtÅta-na«ÂÃrthÃn abhisaÇk«obhaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.163|| j¤ÃnÃt, yathÃ- aÓnÅmahi vayaæ bhik«Ãm ÃÓÃvÃso vasÅmahi | ÓayÅmahi mahÅ-p­«Âhe kurvÅmahi kim ÅÓvarai÷ ||SRs_2.164|| (vai.Óa. 55) vij¤ÃnÃd, yathÃ- asty adyÃpi catu÷-samudra-parikhÃ-paryantam urvÅ-talaæ vartante' pi ca tatra tatra rasikà go«ÂhÅ«u saktà n­pÃ÷ | ekas tatra nirÃdaro bhavati ced anyo bhavet sÃdaro vÃg-devÅ vadanÃmbuje vasati cet ko nÃma dÅno jana÷ ||SRs_2.165|| guru-bhaktyÃ, yathÃ- ti«Âhan bhÃti pitu÷ puro bhuvi yathà siæhÃsane kiæ tathà yat saævÃhayata÷ sukhaæ hi caraïau tÃtasya kiæ rÃjyata÷ | kiæ bhukte bhuvana-traye dh­tir asau bhuktojjhite yà guror ÃyÃsa÷ khalu rÃjyam ujjhita-guros tatrÃsti kaÓcid guïa÷ ||SRs_2.166|| (nÃgÃnanda 1.7) nÃnÃrtha-siddhyÃ, yathÃ- krodhÃndhai÷ sakalaæ hataæ ripu-kulaæ pa¤cÃk«atÃs te vayaæ päcÃlyà mama durnayopajanitas tÅrïo nikÃrÃrïava÷ | tvaæ deva÷ puru«ottama÷ suk­tinaæ mÃm Ãd­to bhëase kiæ nÃmÃnyad ata÷ paraæ bhagavato yÃce prasannÃd aham ||SRs_2.167|| (veïÅ-saæhÃra÷ 6.45) atha (25) har«a÷- manorathasya lÃbhena siddhyà yogyasya vastuna÷ | 78 mitra-saÇgama-devÃdi-prasÃdÃdeÓ ca kalpita÷ ||SRs_2.168|| mana÷-prasÃdo har«a÷ syÃd atra netrÃsya-phullatà | 79 priyÃbhëaïam ÃÓle«a÷ pulakÃnÃæ prarohaïam | svedodgamaÓ ca hastena hasta-sampŬanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.169|| 80 manorathasya lÃbhena, yathÃ- nivÃta-padma-stimitena cak«u«Ã n­pasya kÃntaæ pibata÷ sutÃnanam | mahodadhe÷ pÆra ivendu-darÓanÃd guru÷ prahar«a÷ prababhÆva nÃtmani ||SRs_2.170|| (ra.vaæ. 3.17) yogya-vastu-siddhyÃ, yathÃ- sa rÃgavÃn aruïa-talena pÃïinà pulomajÃ-pada-tala-yÃvakair iva | hariæ hari÷ stanita-gabhÅra-he«itaæ mukhe nirÃmi«a-kaÂhine mamÃrja tam ||SRs_2.171|| atra uccai÷Óravaso lÃbhena devendrasya har«a÷ | mitra-saÇgamÃd, yathÃ- ibha-kumbha-tuÇga-kaÂhinetaretara- stana-bhÃra-dÆra-vinivÃritodarÃ÷ | pariphulla-gaï¬a-phalakÃ÷ parasparaæ parirebhire kukura-kaurava-striya÷ ||SRs_2.172|| (mÃghe 13.16) mitra-saÇgama÷ pÆjyÃdi-saÇgamÃdÅnÃm apy upalak«aïam | pÆjya-saÇgamena, yathÃ- yugÃnta-kÃla-pratisaæh­tÃtmano jaganti yasyÃæ savikÃsam Ãsata | tanau mamus tatra na kaÂabha-dvi«as tapadhanÃbhyÃgama-sambhavà muda÷ ||SRs_2.173|| (Ói.va. 1.23) deva-prasÃdÃd, yathÃ- tasyÃ÷ prasannendu-mukha÷ prasÃdaæ gurur n­pÃïÃæ gurave nivedya | prahar«a-cihnÃnumitaæ priyÃyai ÓaÓaæsa vÃcà punaruktayeva ||SRs_2.174|| (ra.vaæ. 2.68) Ãdi-ÓabdÃd guru-rÃja-prasÃdÃdaya÷ | guru-prasÃdÃd, yathÃ- asmad-gotra-mahattara÷ kratu-bhujÃm adyÃyam Ãdyo ravir yajvÃno vayam adya te bhagavatÅ bhÆr adya rÃjanvatÅ | adya svaæ bahu manyate sahacarair asmÃbhir Ãkhaï¬alo yenaitÃvad arundhatÅ-patir api svenÃnug­hïÃti na÷ ||SRs_2.175|| (a.rÃ. 1.18) rÃja-prasÃdÃd, yathÃ- prÅtir asya dadato' bhavat tathà yena tat-priya-cikÅr«avo n­pÃ÷ | sparÓitair adhikam Ãgaman mudaæ nÃdhiveÓma-nihitair upÃyanai÷ ||SRs_2.176|| (Ói.va. 14.47) atha (26) autsukyam- kÃlÃk«amatvam autsukyam i«Âa-vastu-viyogata÷ | tad-darÓanÃd ramya-vastu-did­k«ÃdeÓ ca tat-kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.177|| 81 tvarÃnavasthiti÷ ÓayyÃ-sthitir uttÃna-cintane | ÓarÅra-gauravaæ nidrÃ-tandrÃ-ni÷ÓvasitÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.178|| 82 tatra i«Âa-vastu-viyogÃt- saæk«ipyante k«ana iva kathaæ dÅrgha-yÃmà triyÃmà sarvÃvasthÃsv ahar api kathaæ manda-mandÃtapaæ syÃt | itthaæ cetaÓ caÂula-nayane durlabha-prÃrthanaæ me gìho«mÃbhi÷ k­tam aÓaraïaæ tvad-viyoga-vyathÃbhi÷ ||SRs_2.179|| [me.dÆ. 2.48] tatra i«Âa-vastu-darÓanÃt- ÃyÃte dayite manoratha-Óatair nÅtvà katha¤cid dinaæ gatvà vÃsa-g­haæ ja¬e parijane dÅrghÃæ kathÃæ kurvati | da«ÂÃsmÅty abhidhÃya satvara-padaæ vyÃdhÆya cÅnÃæÓukaæ tanvaÇgyà rati-kÃtareïa manasà nÅta÷ pradÅpa÷ Óamam ||179|| [amaru 77] ramya-did­k«ayÃ, yathÃ- k­tÃvaÓe«eïa savibhrameïa ni«kÅlitenÃdhvani pÆritena | prasÃdhanenÃcyuta-darÓanÃya pura-striya÷ ÓiÓriyire gavÃk«Ãn ||SRs_2.180|| atha (27) augryam- aparÃdhÃvamÃnÃbhyÃæ cauryÃÃbhigrahaïÃdibhi÷ | asat-pralÃpanÃdyaiÓ ca k­taæ caï¬atvam ugratà ||SRs_2.181|| 83 kriyÃs tatrÃsya-nayana-rÃgo bandhana-tìane | Óirasa÷ kampanaæ kheda-vadha-nirbhartsanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.182|| 84 aparÃdhÃd, yathÃ- praïayi-sakhÅ-salÅla-parihÃsa-rasÃdhigatair lalita-ÓirÅ«a-pu«pa-hananair api tÃmyati yat | vapu«i vadhÃya tatra tava Óastram upak«ipata÷ patatu Óarasy akÃï¬ayam adaï¬aæ ivai«a bhuja÷ ||SRs_2.183|| (mÃ.mÃ. 5.31) atra mÃlatÅ-nikÃra-rÆpÃparÃdhÃd mÃdhavasyaugryam | avamÃnì, yathÃ- aj¤Ãta-pÆrvà dvi«atÃm avaj¤Ãæ vij¤Ãpayantaæ pratiru«Âa-cetÃ÷ | Ãj¤Ã-haraæ prÃj¤a-vinindya-karmà yaj¤ÃÓi-vairÅ gadayà jaghÃna ||SRs_2.184|| cauryÃbhigrahaïÃd, yathÃ- bhuja-viÂapa-madena vyartham andhambhavi«ïur dhig apasarasi cauraækÃram ÃkruÓyamÃna÷ | tvad-urasi vidadhÃtu svÃm avaskÃra-keliæ kuÂila-karaja-koÂi-krÆra-karmà jaÂÃyu÷ ||SRs_2.185|| (a.rÃ. 5.11) asat-pralÃpÃd, yathÃ- katham api na ni«iddho du÷khinà bhÅruïà và drupada-tanaya-pÃïis tena pitrà mamÃdya | tava bhuja-bala-darpÃdhyÃyamÃnasya vÃma÷ Óirasi caraïa e«a nyasyate vÃrayainam ||SRs_2.186|| (veïÅ-saæhÃra 3.40) atha (28) amar«a÷- adhik«epÃvamÃnÃdyai÷ krodho' mar«a itÅryate | tatra sveda-Óira÷-kampÃv Ãdhomukhya-vicintane | 85 upÃyÃnve«aïotsÃha-vyavasÃdaya÷ kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.187|| tatra adhik«epÃd, yathÃ- iti bhÅ«ma-bhëita-vaco' rtham adhigatavatÃm iva k«aïÃt | k«obham agamad atimÃtram atho ÓiÓupÃla-pak«a-p­thivÅ-bh­tÃæ gaïa÷ ||SRs_2.188|| (Ói.va. 15.47) avamÃnÃd, yathÃ- dhvaæsena h­dayaæ sadya÷ paribhÆtasya me parai÷ | yady amar«a÷ pratÅkÃraæ bhujÃlambaæ na lambhayet ||SRs_2.189|| (ki.a. 11.57) atha (29) asÆyÃ- para-saubhÃgya-sampatti-vidyÃ-ÓauryÃdi-hetubhi÷ | 86 guïe' pi do«Ãropa÷ syÃd asÆyà tatra vikriyÃ÷ | mukhÃpavartanaæ garhà bhrÆ-bhedÃnÃdarÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.190|| 87 para-saubhÃgyena, yathÃ- mà garvam udvaha kapola-tale cakÃsti kÃnta-svahasta-likhità mama ma¤jarÅti | anyÃpi kiæ na sakhi bhÃjanam Åd­ÓÅnÃæ vairÅ na ced bhavati vepathur antarÃya÷ ||SRs_2.191|| (keÓaÂasyeti subhëita-ratna-koÓe) para-sampattyÃ, yathÃ- lokopakÃriïÅ lak«mÅ÷ satÃæ vimala-cetasÃm | tathÃpi tÃæ vilokyaiva dÆyante du«Âa-cetasa÷ ||SRs_2.192|| para-vidyayÃ, yathÃ- pratyak«Ãdi-prabhÃ-siddha-viruddhÃrthÃbhidhÃyina÷ | vedÃntà yadi ÓÃstrÃïi bauddhai÷ kim aparÃddhyate ||SRs_2.193|| (pra.ca. 2.4) yathà vÃ- guïÃdhÃre gaure yaÓasi paripÆrïe vilasati pratÃpe cÃmitrÃn dahati tava siæha-k«itipate | navaiva dravÃïÅty akathayad aho mƬhatama-dhÅÓ caturdhà tejo' pi vyabhajata kaïÃdo munir api ||SRs_2.194|| atra prau¬ha-kavi-samaya-prasiddha-mÃrgÃnusÃriïo vaktu÷ parimita-dravya-vÃdini kaïÃde mahaty asÆyà mƬhatama-dhÅr iti vÃg-Ãrambheïa vyajyate | para-Óauryeïa, yathÃ- strÅ-mÃtraæ nanu tÃÂakà bh­gu-suto rÃmas tu vipra÷ Óucir mÃrÅco m­ga eva bhÅti-bhavanaæ vÃlÅ punar vÃnara÷ | bho÷ kÃkutstha vikatthase kim atha và vÅro jita÷ kas tvayà dor-darpas tu tathÃpi te yadi samaæ ko-daï¬am Ãropaya ||SRs_2.195|| (hanuman-nÃÂaka 14.21) atha (30) cÃpalyam- rÃga-dve«ÃdibhiÓ citta-lÃghavaæ cÃpalaæ bhavet | ce«ÂÃs tatrÃvicÃreïa parirambhÃvalambane | 88 ni«kÃsanokti-pÃru«ye tìanÃj¤ÃpanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.196|| rÃgeïa, yathÃ- vijanam iti balÃd amuæ g­hÅtvà k«aïam atha vÅk«ya vipak«am antike' nyà | abhipatitu-manà laghutva-bhÅter abhavad amu¤cati vallabhe' tigurvÅ ||SRs_2.197|| (Ói.va., 7.57) dve«eïa, yathÃ- pÃdÃghÃtai÷ surabhir abhita÷ satvaraæ tìanÅyo gìhÃmodaæ malaya-maruta÷ Ó­ÇkhalÃdÃma datta | kÃrÃgÃre k«ipata tarasà pa¤camaæ rÃga-rÃjaæ candraæ cÆrïÅkuruta ca ÓilÃpaÂÂake pi«Âa-bimbam ||SRs_2.198|| (bÃla-rÃmÃyaïa 5.49) atra sÅtÃ-viraheïa rÃvaïasya vasantÃdi-vi«aya-dve«eïa tat-tad-adhidevatÃnÃæ tìanÃ-j¤ÃpanÃdibhir anubhÃvaiÓ cÃpalyaæ dyotyate | atha (31) nidrÃ- mada-svabhÃva-vyÃyÃma-niÓcintatva-ÓramÃdibhi÷ | 89 mano-nimÅlanaæ nidrà ce«ÂÃs tatrÃsya-gauravam ||SRs_2.199|| ÃghÆrïamÃna-netratvam aÇgÃnÃæ parimardanam | 90 ni÷ÓvÃsocchvÃsane sanna-gÃtratvaæ netra-mÅlanam | ÓarÅrasya ca saÇkoco jìyaæ cety evam Ãdaya÷ ||SRs_2.200|| 91 madÃd, yathÃ- yasmin mahÅæ Óaæsati vÃïinÅnÃæ nidrÃæ vihÃrÃrdha-pathe gatÃnÃm | vÃto' pi nÃsraæsayad aæÓukÃni ko lambayed ÃharaïÃya hastam ||SRs_2.201|| (ra.vaæ. 6.75) svabhÃvÃd, yathÃ- uttÃnÃm upadhÃya bÃhulatikÃm ekÃm apÃÇgÃÓrayÃm anyÃm apy alasÃæ nidhÃya vipulÃbhoge nitamba-sthale | nÅvÅæ ki¤cid iva ÓlathÃæ vidadhatÅ ni÷ÓvÃsam unmu¤catÅ talpotpŬana-tiryag-unnata-kucà nidrÃti ÓÃtodarÅ ||SRs_2.202|| vyÃyÃmÃd, yathÃ- alasa-lulita-mugdhÃnyadhva-sa¤jÃta-khedÃd aÓithila-parirambhair datta-saævÃhanÃni | parim­dita-m­ïÃlÅ-durbalÃny aÇgakÃni tvam urasi mama k­tvà yatra nidrÃm avÃptà ||SRs_2.203|| (u.rÃ.ca. 1.24) naiÓcintyÃd, yathÃ- dattendrÃbhaya-vibhramÃdbhuta-bhujÃsambhÃra-gambhÅrayà tvad-v­ttyà ÓithilÅk­tas tribhuvana-trÃïÃya nÃrÃyaïa÷ | antas to«a-tu«Ãra-saurabha-maya-ÓvÃsÃnilÃpÆraïa- prÃïottuÇga-bhujaÇga-talpam adhunà bhadreïa nidrÃyate ||SRs_2.204|| (a.rÃ. 1.27) ÓramÃd, yathÃ- kevalaæ priyatamÃ-dayÃlunà jyoti«Ãm avanatÃsu paÇkti«u | tena tat-parig­hÅta-vak«asà netra-mÅlana-kutÆhalaæ k­tam ||SRs_2.205|| (ku.saæ. 8.84) atha (32) supti÷- udreka eva nidrÃyÃ÷ supti÷ syÃt tatra vikriyÃ÷ | indriyoparatir netra-mÅlanaæ srasta-gÃtratà | 92 utsvapnÃyitanaiÓ calya-ÓvÃsocchvÃsÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.206|| yathÃ- avyÃsuranta÷-karuïÃrasÃrdrà nisarga-niryan-nigamÃnta-gandhà | ÓvÃsÃnilÃs tvÃæ svapato murÃre÷ ÓayyÃ-bhujaÇgendra-nipÅta-Óe«Ã÷ ||SRs_2.207|| atha (33) bodha÷- svapna-sparÓana-nidhvÃna-nidrÃ-sampÆrïatÃdibhi÷ | 93 prabodhaÓ cetanÃvÃptiÓ ce«ÂÃs tatrÃk«i-mardanam ||SRs_2.208|| ÓayyÃyà mok«aïaæ bÃhu-vik«epo' Çguli-moÂanam | 94 Óira÷-kaï¬Æyanaæ cÃÇga-valanaæ caivam Ãdaya÷ ||SRs_2.209|| svapnÃd, yathÃ- tribhÃga-Óe«Ãsu niÓÃsu ca k«aïaæ nimÅlya netre sahasà vyabudhyata | kva nÅlakaïÂha vrajasÅty alak«ya-vÃg asatya-kaïÂhÃrpita-bÃhu-bandhanà ||SRs_2.210|| (ku.saæ. 5.57) sparÓanÃd, yathÃ- ÃghrÃya cÃnanam adhistanam ÃyatÃk«yÃ÷ suptaæ tadà tvarita-keli-bhuvà Órameïa | prÃbhÃtika÷ pavana e«a saroja-gandhÅ prÃbodhayan maïi-gavÃk«a-samÃgato mÃm ||SRs_2.211|| ÓabdÃd, yathÃ- u«asi sa gaja-yÆtha-karïa-tÃlai÷ paÂu-paÂaha-dhvnaibhir vinÅta-nidra÷ | aramata madhurÃïi tatra Ó­ïvan vihaga-vikÆjita-vandi-maÇgalÃni ||SRs_2.212|| (ra.vaæ. 9.71) nidrÃ-sampÆrtyÃ, yathÃ- te ca prÃpur udanvantaæ bubudhe cÃdi-pÆru«a÷ | avyÃk«epo bhavi«yantyÃ÷ kÃrya-siddher hi lak«aïam ||SRs_2.213|| (ra.vaæ. 10.6) uttamÃdhama-madhye«u sÃttvikà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 95 vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca varïanÅyà yathocitam ||SRs_2.214|| [*13] udvega-sneha-dambher«yÃ-pramukhÃÓ citta-v­ttaya÷ | 96 ukte«v antarbhavantÅti na p­thaktvena darÓitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.215|| [*13] Ed. adds: anukta-citta-v­ttÅnÃm uktÃntarbhÃva÷ | tathà hi-para-pratÃraïa-rÆpa-dambhasya jihmatÃvahitthÃyÃm antar-bhÃva÷ | citta-dravatÃ-lak«aïasya snehasya har«e' ntarbhÃva÷ | sva-vi«aya-dÃna-mÃnÃdy-amar«aïa-rÆpÃyà År«yÃyà amar«e' ntarbhÃva÷ | para-vi«ayÃyÃs tv asÆyÃyÃm | udvegasya tu nirveda-vi«ÃdÃdi«u yathocitam antarbhÃva ity Ãdi dra«Âavyam | tathà ca bhÃva-prakÃÓikÃ-kÃra÷- anye' pi yadi bhÃvÃ÷ syuÓ citta-v­tti-viÓe«ata÷ | antarbhÃvas tu sarve«Ãæ dra«Âavyo vyabhicÃri«u ||SRs_2.216|| iti | vibhÃvÃÓ cÃnubhÃvÃÓ ca te bhavanti parasparam | 97 kÃrya-kÃraïa-bhÃvas tu j¤eya÷ prÃyeïa lokata÷ ||SRs_2.217|| tathà hi-santÃpasya dainyaæ prati vibhÃvatvaæ glÃniæ pratyanubhÃvatvaæ ca | prahÃrasya pralaya-mohau prati vibhÃvatvam augryaæ pratyanubhÃvatvaæ ca | vi«Ãdasya utpÃtÃvegaæ pratyanubhÃvatæ stambhaæ prati vibhÃvatvam | vyÃdher glÃni-stambha-pralayÃdÅn prati vibhÃvatvam | svÃtantryÃt pÃratantryÃc ca te dvidhà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 98 para-po«akatÃæ prÃptÃ÷ paratantrà itÅritÃ÷ | tad-abhÃve svatantrÃ÷ syur bhÃvà iti ca te sm­tÃ÷ ||SRs_2.218|| 99 tatra pÃratantryeïa nirvedo, yathÃ- kuryu÷ Óastra-kathÃm amÅ yadi manor vaæÓe manu«yÃÇkurÃ÷ syÃc ced brahma-gaïo' yam Ãk­ti-gaïas tatre«yate ced bhavÃn | samrÃjÃæ samidhÃæ ca sÃdhakatamaæ dhatte chidÃkÃraïaæ dhiÇ maurvÅ-kuÓa-kar«aïolbaïa-kiïa-granthir mamÃyaæ kara÷ ||SRs_2.219|| (a.rÃ. 4.44) ity atra nirvedasya krodhÃÇgatvam | nirvedasya svatantratvaæ, yathÃ- prÃptÃ÷ Óriya÷ sakala-kÃma-dudhÃs tata÷ kiæ nyastaæ padaæ Óirasi vidvi«atÃæ tata÷ kim | sampÃditÃ÷ praïayino vibhavais tata÷ kiæ kalpaæ sthitÃs tanubh­tÃæ tanavas tata÷ kim ||SRs_2.220|| [vai.Óa. 67] ityÃdi | atra nirvedasyÃnanyÃÇgatvÃt svatantratvam | nanu nirvedasya ÓÃnta-rasa-sthÃyitvaæ kaiÓcid uktam | tat katham asya anya-rasopakaraïatvam iti ced, ucyate | sati khalu grÃme sÅmÃ-sambhÃvanà | sthÃyitvaæ nÃma saæskÃra-pÃÂavena bhÃvasya (vÃsanÃ-rÆpeïa sthitasya kÃraïa-vaÓÃd udbodhitasya) muhur muhur navÅbhÃva÷ | tena nirveda-vÃsanÃ-vÃsitaæ bhÃvaka-cetasi nai«phalyÃbhimate«u vibhÃvÃdi«u (bhÃvakÃnÃæ prathamaæ prav­tter evÃsambhavÃt) tat-sÃmagrÅ-phala-bhÆtasya nirvedasyotpattir eva na saÇgacchate | kiæ puna÷ sthÃyitvam | kiæ ca asati nirveda-sthÃyini ÓÃnta-rÆpo bhÃvakÃnÃm ÃsvÃdaÓ citra-gata-kadalÅ-phala-rasÃsvÃda-lampaÂÃnÃæ rÃja-ÓukÃnÃæ viveka-sahodaro bhaved iti k­taæ saærambheïa | vi«Ãdasya paratantratvaæ, yathÃ- vÃraæ vÃraæ tirayati d­;cÃm udgato bëpa-pÆras tat-saÇkalpopahita-ja¬ima-stambham abhyeti gÃtram | sadya÷ svidyann ayam aviratotkampa-lolÃÇgulÅka÷ pÃïir lekhÃ-vidhi«u nitarÃæ vartate kiæ karomi ||SRs_2.221|| (mÃ.mÃ. 1.38) atra vi«Ãdasya Ó­ÇgÃrÃÇgatvam | svatantratvaæ, yathÃ- sa¤cÃriïÅ dÅpa-Óikheva rÃtrau yaæ yaæ vyatÅyÃya patiævarà sà | narendra-mÃrgÃÂÂa iva prapede vivarïa-bhÃvaæ sa sa bhÆmi-pÃla÷ ||SRs_2.222|| (ra.vaæ. 6.67) ity atra vi«ÃdasyÃnanyÃÇgatvam | evam anye«Ãm api svatantratva-paratantratve tatra tatrohanÅye | ÃbhÃsatà bhaved e«Ãm anaucitya-pravartitÃm | asatyatvÃd ayogyatvÃd anaucityaæ dvidhà bhavet | 100 asatyatva-k­taæ tat syÃd acetana-gataæ tu yat ||SRs_2.223|| yathÃ- kas tvaæ bho÷, kathayÃmi daiva-hatakaæ mÃæ viddhi ÓÃkhoÂakaæ vairÃgyÃd iva vak«i, sÃdhu viditaæ, kasmÃd idaæ, kathyate | vÃmenÃtra vaÂas tam adhvaga-jana÷ sarvÃtmanà sevate na cchÃyÃpi paropakÃra-karaïe mÃrga-sthitasyÃpi me ||SRs_2.224|| atra v­k«a-viÓe«atvÃd acetane ÓÃkhoÂake citta-vikÃrasyÃsambhavÃnucito nirvedo' yam ÃbhÃsatvam Ãpadyate | ayogyatva-k­taæ proktaæ nÅca-tiryaÇ-narÃÓrayam ||SRs_2.225|| 101 tatra nÅca-tiryag-gataæ, yathÃ- velÃ-taÂe prasÆyethà mà bhÆ÷ ÓaÇkita-mÃnasà | mÃæ jÃnÃti samudro' yaæ ÂiÂÂibhaæ sÃhasa-priyam ||SRs_2.226|| atra yadi samudra-velÃyÃæ prasÆye tarhi udvela-kallola-mÃlÃbhir mamÃpatyÃni h­tÃni bhaveyur iti ÓaÇkitÃyÃæ nija-g­hiïyÃæ kaÓcit ÂiÂÂibha÷ pak«i-viÓe«o garvÃyate | tad ayaæ garvo nÅca-tiryag-gatatvÃd ÃbhÃso nÃtÅva svadate | nÅca-narÃÓrayo, yathÃ- atyuttÃna-ÓayÃlunà kara-yuga-prÃptopadhÃna-Óriyà gandhÆrasya taros tale ghuÂa-puÂa-dhvÃnÃnusandhÃyibhi÷ | dÅrghai÷ ÓvÃsa-bharai÷ saphÆtk­ti-Óatair ÃsphoÂito«Âha-dvayaæ tat-pÆrvaæ k­«i-karmaïi Óramavatà k«udreïa nidrÃyate ||SRs_2.227|| utpatti-sandhi-ÓÃvalya-ÓÃntayo vyabhicÃriïÃm | daÓÃÓ catasras tatra utpattir bhÃva-sambhava÷ ||SRs_2.228|| 102 yathÃ- evaæ vÃdini devar«au pÃrÓve pitur adhomukhÅ | lÅlÃ-kamala-patrÃïi gaïayÃmÃsa pÃrvatÅ ||SRs_2.229|| (ku.saæ. 6.84) atra lajjÃyÃ÷ har«asya và samutpatti÷ | sarÆpam asarÆpaæ và bhinna-kÃraïa-kalpitam | bhÃva-dvayaæ milati cet sa sandhir iti gÅyate ||SRs_2.230|| 103 svarÆpayo÷ sandhir, yathÃ- ari-vrajÃnÃm anapota-siæha- kha¬ga-prahÃrair avani gatÃnÃm | priyÃ-janÃÇka-prahitÃÇgakÃnÃæ bhavanti netrÃnta-nimÅlanÃni ||SRs_2.231|| atra nÃyaka-kha¬ga-prahÃra-priyÃ-janÃÇga-sparÓÃbhyÃæ kalpitayo÷ pratinÃyake«u mohayo÷ sandhir netrÃnta-nimÅlanena vyajyate | asarÆpayo÷ sandhir, yathÃ- ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpa-pratinÃyakÃnÃæ svidyanti gÃtrÃny ativepitÃni | tat tÆrya-saævÃdi«u garjite«u priyÃbhir Ãlambita-kandharÃïÃm ||SRs_2.232|| atra garjite«u nÃyaka-saænÃha-ni÷sÃïa-ÓaÇkayÃÇkuritasya pratinÃyakÃnÃæ trÃsasya priyÃliÇgana-taraÇgitasya ca har«asya sveda-vepathu-sÃd­Óya-kalpita-saæÓle«a÷ sandhi÷ | atyÃrƬhasya bhÃvasya vilaya÷ ÓÃntir ucyate ||SRs_2.233|| 104ab yathÃ- ÓuddhÃntasya nivÃrito' py anunayair ni÷ÓaÇkam aÇkÆrito v­ddhÃmÃtya-hitopadeÓa-vacanai ruddho' pi v­ddhiæ gata÷ | mÃnodreka-taru÷ pratik«iti-bhujÃm ÃmÆlam unmÆlyate vÃhinyÃm anapota-siæha-n­pater ÃlokitÃyÃm api ||SRs_2.234|| atra hitopadeÓÃnÃdarÃdhirƬhasya pratinÃyaka-gatasya garvasya ÓÃntir ÃmÆlam unmÆlyata iti vÃg-Ãrambheïa vyajyate | Óavalatvaæ tu bhÃvÃnÃæ saæmarda÷ syÃt parasparam ||SRs_2.235|| 104 yathÃ- ko và je«yati soma-vaæÓa-tilakÃn asmÃn raïa-prÃÇgaïe hantÃsmÃsu parÃÇmukho hata-vidhi÷ kiæ durgam adhyÃsmahe | asmat-pÆrva-n­pÃn asau nihatavÃn dÅrghÃn dhig asmad-bhujÃn kiæ vÃkyair anapota-siæha-n­pate÷ sevaiva k­tyaæ param ||SRs_2.236|| atra garva-vi«ÃdÃsÆyÃ-cintÃ-sm­ty-amar«a-nirveda-matÅnÃæ saæmardo bhÃva-ÓÃvalyam ity ucyate | dig-antarÃla-sa¤cÃra-kÅrtinà siæha-bhÆbhujà | evaæ sa¤cÃriïa÷ sarve sa-prapa¤caæ nirÆpitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.237|| 105 iti sa¤cÃri-bhÃvÃ÷ | atha sthÃyina÷- sajÃtÅyair vijÃtÅyair bhÃvair ye tv atirask­tÃ÷ | k«rÃbdhivan nayanty anyÃn svÃtmatvaæ sthÃyino hi te ||SRs_2.238|| 106 bharatena ca te kathità rati-hÃsotsÃha-vismaya-krodhÃ÷ | Óoko' tha jugupsà bhayam ity a«Âau lak«ma vak«yate te«Ãm ||SRs_2.239|| 107 tatra rati÷- yÆnor anyonya-vi«ayà sthÃyinÅcchà ratir bhavet | nisargeïÃbhiyogena saæsargeïÃbhimÃnata÷ ||SRs_2.240|| 108 upamÃdhyÃtma-vi«ayair e«Ã syÃt tatra vikriyÃ÷ | kaÂÃk«a-pÃta-bhrÆ-k«epa-priya-vÃg-Ãdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.241|| 109 tatra nisargeïa ratir, yathÃ- alaæ vivÃdena yathà Órutas tvayà tathÃvidhas tÃvad aÓe«am astu sa÷ | mamÃtra bhÃvaika-rasaæ mana÷ sthitaæ na kÃma-v­ttir vacanÅyam Åk«ate ||SRs_2.242|| (ku.saæ. 5.82) atra rÆpÃdi-d­«Âa-kÃraïa-nirapek«Ã pÃrvatyÃ÷ ratir janmÃntara-vÃsanÃ-rÆpà nisargÃd eva bhavati | abhiyogo' bhiniveÓa÷ | tad-eka-paratvam iti yÃvat | tena, yathÃ- tan me mana÷ k«ipati yat sarasa-prahÃram Ãlokya mÃm agaïita-skhalad-uttarÅyà | trastaika-hÃyana-kuraÇga-vilola-d­«Âi÷ sÃÓli«Âavaty am­ta-saævalitair ivÃÇgai÷ ||SRs_2.243|| (mÃ.mÃ. 4.8) atrottarÅya-skhalanÃdi-sÆcitena madayantikÃ-premÃbhiyogena makarandasya tatra ratir utpadyate | saæsargeïa, yathÃ- utpattir deva-yajanÃd brahma-vÃdÅ n­pa÷ pità | suprasannojjvalà mÆrtir asyÃæ snehaæ karoti me ||SRs_2.244|| (ma.vÅ.ca. 1.21) atra deva-yajana-janakÃdi-sambandha-gauraveïa sÅtÃyÃæ rÃmasya rati÷ | atha abhimÃïa÷ | idam eva mama priyaæ nÃnyad ity abhiprÃyo' bhimÃna÷ | tena, yathÃ- jagati jayinas te te bhÃvà navendu-kalÃdaya÷ prak­ti-madhurÃ÷ santy evÃnye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaæ yÃtà loke vilocana-candrikà nayana-vi«ayaæ janmany eka÷ sa eva mahotsava÷ ||SRs_2.245|| (mÃ.mÃ. 1.39) atra mÃdhavasya vilcana-candrikÃ-nayana-mahotsavÃdy-abhimÃnena itara-ramaïÅya-vastu-nai÷sp­hyeïa ca mÃlatyÃæ rati÷ | upamayÃ, yathÃ- api turaga-samÅpÃd utpatantaæ mayÆraæ na sa rucira-kalÃpaæ bÃïa-lak«yÅcakÃra | sapadi gata-manaskaÓ citra-mÃlyÃnukÅrïe rati-vigalita-bandhe keÓa-pÃÓe priyÃyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.246|| (ra.vaæ. 9.67) atra m­gayÃntaritÃpi daÓarathasya priyÃ-vi«ayà ratis tadÅya-keÓa-kalÃpa-sad­Óa-keki-kalÃpa-darÓanenotpadyate | adhyÃtmaæ svÃtma-prÃmÃïya-mÃtram | tena, yathÃ- kÃmaæ pratyÃdi«ÂÃæ smarÃmi na parigrahaæ munes tanayÃn | balavat tu dÆyamÃnaæ pratyÃyayatÅva me h­dayam ||SRs_2.247|| (Óaku. 5.31) atra du«yantasya nija-citta-santÃpa-pratyayena ÓÃpa-vism­tÃyÃm api ÓakuntalÃyÃæ rati÷ | vi«ayÃ÷ ÓabdÃdaya÷ | tatra Óabdena, yathà mamaiva- sakhi me niyati-hatÃyÃs tad-darÓanam astu và mà và | punar api sa veïu-nÃdo yadi karïa-pathe patet tad evÃlam ||SRs_2.248|| atra prÃg-ad­«Âe' pi k­«ïe veïu-nÃdena kÃmavallyà rati÷ | sparÓena, yathÃ- yad ayaæ ratha-saÇk«obhÃd aæsenÃæso rathÃÇga-suÓroïyÃ÷ | sp­«Âa÷ saroma-vikriyam aÇkuritaæ manobhaveneva ||SRs_2.249|| (vi.u. 1.11) rÆpeïa, yathÃ- ayaæ rÃmo nÃyaæ sa tu janaka-dharmaæ dalitavÃn ayaæ kÃmo nÃyaæ sa tu madhumadÃmodita-manÃ÷ | sakhi j¤Ãtaæ so' yaæ yuvati-nayanotpÃdana-phalaæ nidÃnaæ bhÃgyÃnÃæ jayati khalu siæha-k«itipati÷ ||SRs_2.250|| atra rÃmÃdi-smaraïa-hetunà nÃyaka-rÆpÃtiÓayena kasyÃÓcid rati÷ | rasena, yathÃ- haras tu ki¤cit parilupta-dhairyaÓ candrodayÃrambha ivÃmburÃÓi÷ | umÃ-mukhe bimba-phalÃdharo«Âhe vyÃpÃrayÃmÃsa vilocanÃni ||SRs_2.251|| (ku.saæ. 3.67) atra yadyapi sambhogÃt prÃg-aj¤ÃtasyÃdhara-rasasya rasaæ prati vibhÃvatà na saÇgacchate, tathÃpi prasiddeh÷ sambhÃvitasya rasasyaiva vibhÃvatvaæ bimba-phalÃdharo«Âha iti padena vyajyate | athavà samÃsvÃdita-dÃk«ÃyaïÅ-bimbÃdharasya parameÓvarasya tad-rasenaiva jananÃntara-saÇgatÃyÃm api tasyÃæ rati÷ | gandhena, yathà mamaiva- unmÅlan-nava-mÃlatÅ-parimala-nyakkÃra-baddha-vratair Ãlolair ali-maï¬alai÷ pratipadaæ pratyÃÓam Ãsevita÷ | aÇgÃnÃm abhijÃta-campaka-rucÃm asyà m­gÃk«yà sphuran- nÃmodo' yam ad­«Âa-pÆrva-mahimà badhnÃti me mÃnasam ||SRs_2.252|| atra parÃÓara-muni-prasÃdena labdhena divyena satyavatÅ-ÓarÅra-saurabheïa Óantanos tasyÃæ rati÷ | bhojas tu samprayogeïa ratim anyÃm udÃharat ||SRs_2.253|| 110a yathÃ- unnamayya sakaca-graham o«Âhaæ cumbati priyatame haÂha-v­ttyà | huæ huæ mu¤ca ma ma meti ca mandaæ jalpitaæ jayati bÃla-vadhÆnÃm ||SRs_2.254|| (vijjikÃyà idam iti subhëitÃvali÷) vÃk­taæ ca tenaiva | atra tarjanÃrthamok«aïÃrtha-vÃraïÃrthÃïÃæ mandaæ maïdaæ prayogÃn mÃnavatyÃ÷ samprayoge raty-utpatti÷ pratÅyata iti | samprayogasya ÓabdÃdi«v antarbhÃvÃn na tan-matam ||SRs_2.255|| 110 tathà hi-uktodÃharaïe mÃnavatÅ-jalpitasya Óabda-rÆpatvam eva | tathà ca- ÃarapasÃrioÂÂhaæ agha¬iaïÃsaæ acuæbiaïi¬Ãkaæ | baïïaghialippamuhie tÅe paricumbaïaæ bharimo ||SRs_2.256|| (gÃthà 1.22) [Ãdara-prasÃrito«Âham aghaÂita-nÃsam acumbita-niÂilam | varïa-gh­ta-lipta-mukhyÃs tasyÃ÷ paricumbanaæ smarÃma÷ ||] ity Ãdi«u cumbanÃdÅnÃm api sparÓe«v antar-bhÃva÷ | [atha raty-avasthÃ÷] aÇkura-pallava-kalikÃ-praspunaphalabhoga-bhÃg iyaæ kramaÓa÷ | premà mÃna÷ praïaya÷ sneho rÃgo' nurÃgaÓ ca ||SRs_2.257|| 111 atha premÃ- sa premà bheda-rahitaæ yÆnor yad bhÃva-bandhanaæ ||SRs_2.258|| 112a yathÃ- rathÃÇga-nÃmnor iva bhÃva-bandhanaæ babhÆva yat prema parasparÃÓrayam | vibhaktam apy eka-sutena tat tayo÷ parasparasyopari paryacÅyata ||SRs_2.259|| (raghu. 3.24) atra bheda-kÃraïe suta-snehe saty api sudak«iïÃ-dilÅpayo rater aparihÃïena bheda-rahitatvam | [ke«ucit lipi«u idam udÃharaïam atra d­Óyate- cira-virahiïor utkaïÂhÃrti-ÓlathÅk­ta-gÃtrayor navam iva jagaj jÃtaæ bhÆyaÓ cirÃd abhinandato÷ | katham api dine dÅrghe yÃte niÓÃm adhirƬhayo÷ prasarati kathà bahvÅ yÆnor yathà na tathà rati÷ || (amaru. 39)] atha mÃna÷- yat tu premÃnubandhena svÃtantryÃd dh­dayaÇgamam | 112 bahnÃti bhÃva-kauÂilyaæ so' yaæ mÃna itÅryate ||SRs_2.260|| yathÃ- vyapohituæ locanato mukhÃnilair apÃrayantaæ kila pu«pajaæ raja÷ | payodhareïorasi kÃcid unmanÃ÷ priyaæ jaghÃnonnata-pÅvara-stanÅ ||SRs_2.261|| (kirÃÂa 8.19) atrÃparÃdha-sambhÃvanÃyÃm api prema-kalpita-svÃtantryeïa avaj¤Ã-rÆpaæ citta-kauÂilyam | [ke«ucit lipi«u idam udÃharaïam atra d­Óyate- mu¤ca kopam animitta-locane sandhyayà praïamito' smi nÃnyathà | kiæ na vetsi sahadharma-cÃriïaæ cakravÃka-sama-v­ttim Ãtmana÷ || (ku.saæ. 8.57)] atha praïaya÷- bÃhyÃntaropacÃrair yat prema-mÃnopakalpitai÷ | 113 badhnÃti bhÃva-viÓrambhaæ so' yaæ praïaya ucyate ||SRs_2.262|| yathÃ- pratiÓrutaæ dyÆta-païaæ sakhÅbhyo vivak«ati preyasi ku¤cita-bhrÆ÷ | kaïÂhaæ karÃbhyÃm avalambya tasya mukhaæ pidhatte svakapolakena ||SRs_2.263|| atra bhÃva-bandhanÃparÃdha-kauÂilyayor anuv­ttau kaïÂhÃlambanÃdinopacÃreïa visrambha÷ | [ke«ucit lipi«u idam udÃharaïam atra d­Óyate- käcyà gìhatarÃvaruddha-vasana-prÃntà kim-arthaæ punar mugdhÃk«Å svapitÅti tat-parijanaæ svairaæ priye p­cchati | mÃta÷ svaptum apÅha vÃrayati mÃm ity Ãhita-krodhayà paryasya svapana-cchalena Óayane datto' vakÃÓas tayà || (amaru. 18)] atha sneha÷- viÓrambhe paramÃæ këÂhÃm ÃrƬhe darÓanÃdibhi÷ | 114 yatra dravaty antaraÇgaæ sa sneha iti kathyate ||SRs_2.264|| darÓanena, yathà kandarpa-sambhave- ubhe tadÃnÅm ubhayos tu citte kadu«ïa-ni÷ÓvÃsa-cari«ïukena | ekÅkari«yann anurÃga-ÓilpÅ rÃgo«maïaiva dravatÃm anai«Åt ||SRs_2.265|| atra lak«mÅ-nÃrÃyaïayor anyonya-darÓanenÃnta÷-karaïa-dravÅbhÃva÷ | sparÓanena, yathÃ- gìhÃliÇgana-vÃmanÅk­ta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgamà sÃndra-sneha-rasÃtireka-vigalat-ÓrÅman-nitambÃmbarà | mà mà mÃnada mÃti mÃm alam iti k«ÃmÃk«arollÃpinÅ suptà kiæ nu m­tà nu kiæ manasi me lÅnà vilÅnà nu kim ||SRs_2.266|| (amaru 36) sa tredhà kathyate prau¬ha-madhya-manda-vibhedata÷ | 115 pravÃsÃdibhir aj¤Ãta-citta-v­ttau priye jane | itara-kleÓa-kÃrÅ ya÷ sa prau¬ha÷ sneha ucyate ||SRs_2.267|| 116 yathÃ- etasmÃn mÃæ kuÓalinam abhij¤Ãna-dÃnÃd viditvà mà kaulÅnÃd asita-nayane mayy aviÓvÃsinÅ bhÆ÷ | snehÃn Ãhu÷ kim api virahe dhvaæsinas te tv abhogÃd i«Âe vastuny upacita-rasÃ÷ prema-rÃÓÅ bhavanti ||SRs_2.268|| [me.dÆ. 2.52] atra pro«ite yak«e sneha-janitayà tad-anyÃsaÇga-ÓaÇkayà janita÷ priyÃ-kleÓa÷ mayy aviÓvÃsinÅ mà bhÆr iti pratyÃÓvÃsanena vyajyate | atha madhyama÷- itarÃnubhavÃpek«Ãæ sahate ya÷ sa madhyama÷ ||SRs_2.269|| 117a yathÃ- kiæ devyÃ÷ k­ta-dÅrgha-ro«a-mu«ita-snigdha-smitaæ tan-mukhaæ kiæ và sÃgarikÃæ kramoddhata-ru«Ã santarjyamÃnÃæ tathà | baddhvà nÅtam ito vasantakam ahaæ kiæ cintayÃmy adya bho÷ sarvÃkÃra-k­ta-vyatha÷ k«aïam api prÃpnomi no nirv­tim ||SRs_2.270|| (ratnÃ. 3.19) atra sÃgarikÃnubhavÃpek«ayà rÃja-sneho vÃsavadattÃyÃæ madhyama÷ | atha manda÷- dvayor ekasya mÃnÃdau tad anyasya karoti ya÷ | 117 naivopek«Ãæ na cÃpek«Ãæ sa sneho manda ucyate ||270|| yathÃ- manye priyÃh­tamanÃs tasyÃ÷ praïipÃta-laÇghanaæ sevÃm | evaæ hi praïayavatÅ sà Óakyam upek«ituæ kupità ||SRs_2.271|| (mÃ.a.mi. 3.23) atra kupitÃyÃm irÃvatyÃm upek«Ãpek«ÃbhÃvasya kathanena rÃj¤a÷ snehas tad-vi«ayo manda÷ | Ãdi-ÓabdÃd atiparicayÃdaya÷ | yathÃ- ya÷ kaumÃra-hara÷ sa eva hi varas tà eva caitra-k«apÃs te conmÅlita-mÃlatÅ-surabhaya÷ prau¬hÃ÷ kadambÃnilÃ÷ sà caivÃsmi tathÃpi tatra surata-vyÃpÃra-lÅlÃ-vidhau revÃ-rodhasi vetasÅ-taru-tale ceta÷ samutkaïÂhate ||SRs_2.272|| atra kasyÃÓcit svairiïyà g­hiïÅtva-paricayena pati-daÓÃæ prÃpte' pi jÃre upek«Ãpek«ayor abhÃva-kathanÃn manda÷ sneha÷ | atha rÃga÷- du÷kham apy adhikaæ citte sukhatvenaiva rajyate | 118 yena sneha-prakar«eïa sa rÃga iti gÅyate ||SRs_2.273|| kusumbha-nÅlÅ-ma¤ji«Âha-rÃga-bhedena sa tridhà | 119 kusumbha-rÃga÷ sa j¤eyo yaÓ citte rajyati k«aïÃt | atiprakÃÓamÃno' pi k«aïÃd eva vinaÓyati ||SRs_2.274|| 120 yathÃ- bahu-ballahassa jà hoi ballahà kahabi pa¤jadi ahÃiæ | sà kiæ chaÂÂhaæ maggaÅ katto miÂÂhaæ a bahuaæ a ||SRs_2.275|| (gÃthà 1.72) [bahu-vallabhasya yà bhavati vallabhà katham api pa¤ca-divasÃni | sà kiæ «a«Âhaæ m­gayate kuto m­«Âaæ ca bahukaæ ca ||] nÅlÅ-rÃgas tu ya÷ sakto nÃpaiti na ca dÅpyate ||SRs_2.276|| 121a yathÃ- yadaiva pÆrve janane ÓarÅraæ sà dak«a-ro«Ãt sudatÅ sasarja | tadÃ-prabh­ty eva vimukta-saÇga÷ pati÷ paÓÆnÃm aparigraho' bhÆt ||SRs_2.277|| (ku.saæ. 3.53) atra paÓupati-citta-rÃga÷ satÅ-saÇgamÃbhÃva-niÓcayenÃpi nÃpaiti | vi«ayÃbhÃvÃn na prakÃÓate ca | acireïaiva saæsaktaÓ cirÃd api na naÓyati | 121 atÅva Óobhate yo' sau mäji«Âho rÃga ucyate ||SRs_2.278|| yathÃ- advaitaæ sukha-du÷khayor anugataæ sarvÃsv avasthÃsu yad viÓrÃmo h­dayasya yatra jarasà yasminn ahÃryo rasa÷ | kÃlenÃvaraïÃtyayÃt pariïate yat sneha-sÃre sthitaæ bhadraæ tasya sumÃnu«asya katham apy ekaæ hi tat prÃpyate ||SRs_2.279|| (u.rÃ.ca. 1.38) rÃga eva svayaæ vedya-daÓÃ-prÃptyà prakÃÓita÷ | 122 yÃvad-ÃÓraya-v­ttiÓ ced anurÃga itÅrita÷ ||279|| yathà mamaiva- aÓrÃnta-kaïÂhakodgamam anavarata-svedam aviratotkampam | aniÓa-mukulitÃpÃÇgaæ mithunaæ kalayÃmi tad-avinÃbhÆtam ||SRs_2.280|| atra pÃrvatÅ-parameÓvarayo rati÷ ÓarÅraikya-sambandhena yÃvad-ÃÓraya-v­tti÷ anubhÆta-sarva-rÃgopaplavatayà sva-saævedya-daÓÃ-prakÃÓita-nitya-bhoga-rÆpà aÓrÃnta-romäcÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyate | anye prÅtiæ rater bhedm Ãmananti na tan-matam | 123 asamprayoga-vi«ayà seyaæ har«Ãn na bhidyate ||280|| atha hÃsa÷- bhëaïÃk­ti-ve«Ãïaæ kriyÃyÃÓ ca vikÃrata÷ | 124 laulyÃdeÓ ca parasthÃnÃm e«Ãm anuk­ter api ||SRs_2.281|| vikÃraÓ cetaso hÃsas tatra ce«ÂÃ÷ samÅritÃ÷ | 125 d­«Âer vikÃro nÃmau«Âha-kapola-spandanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.282|| bhëÃ-vikÃro bhëaïÃsambaddhatvÃdi÷ | Ãk­ti-vik­tir ativÃmana-danturatvÃdi÷ | ve«a-vikÃro viruddhÃlaÇkÃra-kalpanà | kriyÃ-vikÃro vikaÂa-gatitvÃdi÷ | e«Ãm udÃharaïÃni kaiÓikyÃæ Óuddha-hÃsyaje narmaïi nirÆpitÃni dra«ÂavyÃni | laulyÃd, yathÃ- bÃleya-taï¬ula-vilopa-kadarthitÃbhir etÃbhir agni-Óaraïe«u sadharmiïÅbhi÷ | utrÃsahetum api daï¬am udasyamÃnam ÃghrÃtum icchati m­ge munayo hasanti ||SRs_2.283|| (a.rÃ. 2.20) atra m­gÃïÃæ santrÃsana-ya«Âi-samÃghrÃïa-laulyena munÅnÃæ hÃsa÷ | purÃnukaraïena, yathÃ- pi pi priya sa sa svayaæ mu mu mukhÃsavaæ dehi me ta ta tyaja du du drutaæ bha bha bha bhÃjanaæ käcanam | iti skhalita-jalpitaæ mada-vaÓÃt kuraÇgÅd­Óa÷ prage hasita-hetave sahacarÅbhir adhyaiyata ||SRs_2.284|| (sa.ka.Ã.) atha utsÃha÷- Óaktir dhariya-sahÃyÃdyai÷ phala-ÓlÃghye«u karmasu | 126 satvarà mÃnasÅ v­ttir utsÃhas tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.285|| kÃlÃdyavek«aïaæ dhairyaæ vÃg-ÃrambhÃdayo' pi ca | 127 sahajÃhÃrya-bhedena sa dvidhà paribhëyate ||SRs_2.286|| Óaktyà sahajotsÃho, yathÃ- atho mahendraæ girim Ãruroha vÃrÃæ nidhiæ laÇghayituæ hanÆmÃn | vÃmetarÃk«i-sphuraïena jÃna kara-sthitÃæ rÃghava-kÃrya-siddhim ||SRs_2.287|| sa eva dhairyeïa, yathÃ- Óaktyà vak«asi magnayà saha mayà mƬhe plavaÇgÃdhipe nidrÃïe«u ca vidravatsu kapi«u prÃptÃvakÃÓe dvi«i | mà bhai«teti nirundhata÷ kapi-bhaÂÃnasyorjitÃtma-sthite÷ saumitrer adhiyuddha-bhÆmi gadità vÃcas tvayà na ÓrutÃ÷ ||SRs_2.288|| atra rÃvaïa-Óakti-prahÃreïa k«Åïa-Óakter api lak«maïasya dhairya-janitotsÃha÷ kapi-bhaÂÃÓvÃsanÃdibhir vyajyate | sahÃyena sahajotsÃho, yathÃ- sa gupta-mÆla-prayatna÷ Óuddha-pÃr«ïir ayÃnvita÷ | «a¬-vidhaæ balam ÃdÃya pratasthe vijigÅ«ayà ||SRs_2.289|| (ra.vaæ. 4.26) ÓaktyÃhÃryotsÃho, yathÃ- hastÃlambitam ak«a-sÆtra-valayaæ karïÃvataæsÅk­taæ srastaæ bhrÆ-yugam unnamayya racitaæ yaj¤opavÅtena ca | saænaddhà jaghane ca valkala-paÂÅ pÃïiÓ ca dhatte dhanur d­«Âaæ bho janakasya yogina idaæ dÃntaæ viraktaæ mana÷ ||SRs_2.290|| (bÃ.rÃ. 1.53) dhairya-sahÃyÃbhyÃm ÃhÃryo, yathÃ- tava prasÃdÃt kusumÃyudho' pi sahÃyam ekaæ madhum eva labdhvà | kuryÃæ harasyÃpi pinÃka-pÃïer dhairya-cyutiæ ke mama dhanvino' nye ||SRs_2.291|| (ku.saæ. 3.10) atra svabhÃva-Óakti-rahitasya manmathasya indra-protsÃhana-janitena dhairyeïa vasanta-sahÃyena cÃh­totsÃho dhairya-cyuti-cikÅr«Ã-kathanÃd abhivyajyate | atha vismaya÷- lokottara-padÃrthÃnÃæ tat-pÆrva-lokanÃdibhi÷ | 128 vistÃraÓ cetaso yas tu vismaya÷ sa nigadyate | kriyÃs tatrÃk«i-vistÃra-sÃdhÆkti-pulakÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.292|| 129 yathÃ- Óilà kampaæ dhatte Óiva Óiva viyuÇkte kaÂhinatÃm aho nÃrÅcchÃyÃm ayati vanitÃbhÆyam ayate | vadaty evaæ rÃme vivalita-mukhÅ balkalam ura÷- sthale k­tvà baddhvà kaca-bharam udasthÃd ­«i-vadhÆ÷ ||SRs_2.293|| atha krodha÷- vadhÃvaj¤ÃdibhiÓ citta-jvalanaæ krodha Årita÷ | e«a tridhà bhavet kordha-kopa-ro«a-prabhedata÷ ||SRs_2.294|| 130 vadha-cchedÃdi-paryanta÷ krodha÷ krÆra-janÃÓraya÷ | abhyarthanÃvadhi÷ prÃya÷ kopo vÅra-janÃÓraya÷ ||SRs_2.295|| 131 Óatru-bh­tya-suh­t-pÆjyÃÓ catvÃro vi«ayÃs tayo÷ | muhur da«Âo«Âhatà bhugna-bhrukuÂÅ-danta-ghaÂÂanam ||SRs_2.296|| 132 hasta-ni«pŬanaæ gÃtra-kampa÷ Óastra-pratÅk«aïam | sva-bhujÃvek«aïaæ kaïÂha-garjÃdyÃ÷ ÓÃtrava-krudhi ||SRs_2.297|| 133 vadhena Óatru-vi«aya-krodho, yathÃ- k­tam anumataæ d­«Âaæ và yair idaæ guru-pÃtakaæ manuja-paÓubhir nirmaryÃdair bhavadbhir udÃyudhai÷ | naraka-ripuïà sÃrdhaæ te«Ãæ sabhÅm akirÅÂinÃm ayam aham as­Ç-medo-mÃæsai÷ karomi diÓÃæ balim ||SRs_2.298|| (ve.saæ. 3.24) avaj¤ayà Óatru-vi«aya-krodho, yathÃ- Óruti-Óikhara-ni«adyÃvadya-mÃna-prabhÃvaæ paÓupatim avamantuæ ce«Âate yasya buddhi÷ | pralaya-Óamana-daï¬occaï¬am etasya so' haæ Óirasi caraïam enaæ pÃtayÃmi tri-vÃram ||SRs_2.299|| atra parameÓvarÃvaj¤ayà janito dak«a-vi«ayo dadhÅci-krodha÷ paru«a-vÃg-Ãrambheïa vyajyate | bh­tya-krodhe tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syus tarjanaæ mÆrdha-dhananam | nirbhartsanaæ ca bahudhà muhur nirvarïanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.300|| 134 yathà vÅrÃnande- ÃdhÆta-mÆrdha-daÓakaæ taralÃÇulÅkaæ rÆk«ek«aïaæ paru«a-huÇk­ti-garbha-kaïÂham | paÓyan niÓÃcara-mukhÃni tato' vatÅrïa÷ saudhÃt plavaÇga-pati-mu«Âi-hato daÓÃsya÷ ||SRs_2.301|| atra sugrÅva-sampÃte palÃyite«u bh­tye«u rÃvaïasya krodho mÆrdha-dhÆnanÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyate | mitra-krodhe vikÃrÃ÷ syur netrÃnta÷-patad-aÓrutà | tÆ«ïÅæ dhyÃnaæ ca naiÓcalyaæ ÓvasitÃni muhur muhu÷ | 135 maunaæ vinamra-mukhatà bhugna-d­«ÂyÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.302|| yathà mamaiva- subhadrÃyÃ÷ Órutvà tad-anumatimat tena haraïaæ k­taæ kaunteyena k«ubhita-manasa÷ stabdha-vapu«a÷ | namad-vaktrÃ÷ svÃnte kim api vilikhanto' tikuÂilair apaÓyann udbëpair yadu-patim apÃÇgair yadu-bhaÂÃ÷ ||SRs_2.303|| atra subhadrÃ-haraïÃnumatyà janita÷ k­«ïa-vi«ayo yadÆnÃæ krodha÷ kuÂila-vÅk«aïÃdibhir vyajyate | pÆjya-krodhe tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syu÷ sva-nindà namra-vaktratà | 136 anuttara-pradÃnÃÇga-sveda-gadgadikÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.304|| yathà vÅrÃnande- rÃma-pravÃsa-jananÅæ jananÅæ vilokya rÆk«aæ vivak«ur api gadgadikÃæ dadhÃna÷ | namrÃnana÷ kuÂila-rajyad-apÃÇga-d­«Âir jajvÃla cetasi paraæ bharato mahÃtmà ||SRs_2.305|| Óatru-krodhe tu ce«ÂÃ÷ syur bhÃva-garbhita-bhëaïam | 137 bhrÆbheda-niÂila-sveda-kaÂÃk«aÃruïimÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.306|| yathÃ- kopena pravidhÆta-kuntala-bhara÷ sarvÃÇgajo vepathu÷ ki¤cit kokanada-cchadena sad­Óe netre svayaæ rajyata÷ | dhatte kÃntim idaæ ca vaktram anayor bhaÇgena bhÅma-bhruvoÓ candrasyodbhaÂa-lächanasya kamalasyodbhrÃnta-bh­Çgasya ca ||SRs_2.307|| (u.rÃ.ca. 5.36) atra lavasya candraketoÓ ca paraspara-vi«aya÷ kopo bhrÆ-bhedÃdibhir vyajyate | bh­tyÃdi-kopa-tritaye tat-tat-krodhÃditÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.308|| 138 atha ro«a÷- mitha÷ strÅ-puæsayor eva ro«ah strÅ-gocara÷ puna÷ | pratyayÃvadhir atra syur vikÃrÃ÷ kuÂilek«aïam | 139 adhara-sphuraïÃpÃÇga-rÃga-ni÷ÓvasitÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.309|| yathà vÅrÃnande- bhrÆ-bhaÇga-bhinnam upara¤jita-locanÃntam ÃkampitÃdharam atiÓvasitÃnubandham | patyur mukhaæ k«iti-sutà parilokayantÅ kÃrÃ-vimuktir api ka«Âatareti mene ||SRs_2.310|| atra rÃvaïa-kÃrÃgÃra-ÓaÇkayà janita÷ sÅtÃ-vi«ayo rÃmasya ro«o bhrÆ-bhaÇgÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyate | pratyayÃvadhitvaæ, yathÃ- di«ÂyÃrdha-Óruta-vipralambha-janita-krodhÃd ahaæ no gato di«Âyà no paru«aæ ru«Ãrdha-kathite ki¤cin mayà vyÃh­tam | mÃæ pratyÃyayituæ vimƬha-h­dayaæ di«Âyà kathÃntaæ gatà mithyÃ-dÆ«ita-yÃnayà virahitaæ di«Âyà na jÃtaæ jagat ||SRs_2.311|| (ve.saæ. 2.13) atra svapna-v­ttÃnta-Óravaïa-bhrÃnti-janitasya bhÃnumatÅ-vi«ayakasya suyodhana-ro«asya svapna-Óe«a-Óravaïa-janita-pratyaya-k­tà ÓÃnti÷ di«Âyety-Ãdi-vÃg-Ãrambheïa vyajyate | dvedhà nigadita÷ strÅïÃæ ro«a÷ puru«a-gocara÷ | 140 sapatnÅ-hetur Ãdya÷ syÃd anya÷ syÃd anya-hetuka÷ ||SRs_2.312|| sapatnÅ-hetuko ro«o vipralambhe prapa¤cyate | 141 anya-hetu-k­te tv atra kriyÃ÷ puru«a-ro«avat ||SRs_2.313|| yathÃ- mayy eva vismaraïa-dÃruïa-citta-v­ttau v­ttaæ raha÷-praïayam apratipadyamÃne | bhedÃd bhruvo÷ kuÂilayor atilohitÃk«yà bhagnaæ ÓarÃsanam ivÃtiru«Ã smarasya ||SRs_2.314|| (Óaku. 5.23) atra prÃktana-v­ttÃntÃpahnava-janito du«yanta-vi«ayaka÷ ÓakuntalÃ-ro«o bhrÆ-bhaÇgÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyate | atha Óoka÷- bandhu-vyÃpatti-daurgaty-adhana-nÃÓÃdibhi÷ k­ta÷ | 142 citta-kleÓa-bhara÷ Óokas tatra ce«Âà vivarïatà ||SRs_2.315|| bëpodgamo mukhe Óo«a÷ stambha-ni÷ÓvasitÃdaya÷ | 143 uttamÃnam ayaæ prau¬ho vibhÃvair anya-saæÓritai÷ ||SRs_2.316|| Ãtma-sthair atirƬho' pi prÃya÷ Óauryeïa ÓÃmyati | 144 tatra ce«Âà guïÃkhyÃna-nigƬha-ruditÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.317|| para-gata-vibhÃvair, yathÃ- devo rak«atu va÷ kilÃnana-parivyÃkÅrïa-cƬÃ-bharÃæ bhartur bhasmani petu«Åæ karatala-vyÃm­«Âa-pÃrÓva-k«itim | hà prÃïeÓvara hà smareti rudatÅæ bÃspÃkulÃk«Åæ ratiæ d­«Âvà yasya lalÃÂa-locanam api vyÃptÃÓru nirvÃpitam ||SRs_2.318|| atra rati-gata-Óocya-daÓÃ-vilokanena devasya Óoko bëpodgamena vyajyate | Ãtma-gatair, yathÃ- ayi karïa karïa-subhagÃæ prayaccha me giram udvamann iva mudaæ mayi sthirÃm | satatÃviyuktam ak­tÃpriyaæ kathaæ v­«asena-vatsala vihÃya yÃsi mÃm ||SRs_2.319|| (ve.saæ. 5.14) syÃd e«a m­ti-paryanta÷ sva-parasthais tu madhyame | 145 anativyakta-rudita-pramukhÃs tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.320|| svagatair madhyamasya, yathà karuïÃ-kandale- nyÃyopÃdhir ayaæ yad aÓru-kaïikà mu¤canti bandhu-vyaye rÃgopÃdhir ayaæ tyajanti vi«ayÃn yaj j¤Ãtayo dustyajÃn | prÃïÃnÃæ punar utkrama÷ kim upadhis tat kena vij¤Ãyate devaæ cÃnakadundubhiæ daÓarathaæ cek«vÃku-vaæÓyaæ vinà ||SRs_2.321|| atra vasudevasya bandhu-vipattija÷ Óoka÷ prÃïotkramaïena vyajyate | para-gatair, yathÃ- nirbhidyanta ivÃÇgakÃnya-suharair Ãkranda-saæstambhanai÷ kaïÂhe garva-niruddha-bëpa-vigame vÃcÃæ gatir gadgadà | dhÃvaty antara-saæstutÃn api janÃn kaïÂhe grahÅtuæ mana÷ këÂhà tasya mamed­ÓÅ yadukule kulya÷ kathaæ jÅvati ||SRs_2.322|| [*14] [*14] karuïÃ-kandalÃd iti bhÃti | atra yadu-kula-dhvaæsanena nÃradasya Óoka÷ | hetubhi÷ svagatair eva prÃya÷ strÅ-nÅcayor ayam | 146 maraïa-vyavasÃyÃntas tatra bhÆ-parive«Âanam | urastìana-nirbheda-pÃtoccai rodanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.323|| 147 atha nÅca-gato, yathà karuïÃ-kandale- kacair ardha-cchinnai÷ kara-nihita-raktai÷ kuca-taÂair nakhotk­ttair gaï¬air upala-hati-ÓÅrïaiÓ ca niÂilai÷ | vidÅrïair ÃkrandÃd vikala-gaditai÷ kaïÂha-vivarair manas tak«ïotyanta÷-pura-parijanÃnÃæ sthitir iyam ||SRs_2.324|| strÅ-gato, yathÃ- atha sà punar eva vihvalà vasudhÃliÇgana-dhÆsara-stanÅ | vilalÃpa vikÅrïa-mÆrdhajà sama-du÷khÃm iva kurvatÅ sthalÅm ||SRs_2.325|| [ku.saæ. 4.4] atha jugupsÃ- ah­dyÃnÃæ padÃrthÃnÃæ darÓana-ÓravaïÃdibhi÷ | saÇkocanaæ yan manasah sà jugupsÃtra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.326|| 148 nÃsÃpidhÃnaæ tvarità gatir Ãsya-vikÆïanam | sarvÃÇga-dhÆnanaæ kutsà muhur ni«ÂhÅvanÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.327|| 149 ah­dya-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- ni«ÂÃpa-svidyad-asthna÷ kvathana-pariïaman medasa÷ pretakÃyÃn Ãk­«yÃsakta-dhÆpÃn api kuïapa-bhujo bhÆyasÅbhyaÓ citÃbhya÷ | utpakva-sraæsi mÃæsa-pracalad-ubhayata÷ sandhi-nirmukta-mÃrÃd ete niÓcÆ«ya jaÇghÃn alakam udayinÅr majja-dhÃrÃ÷ pibanti ||SRs_2.328|| (mÃ.mÃ. 5.17) atra jaÇghÃ-niÓcÆ«aïa-majja-dhÃrÃ-pÃnÃdi-janità piÓÃca-vi«ayà mÃdhavasya jugupsà garhaïena ete kuïapa-bhuja ity anena vyajyate | ÓravaïÃd, yathÃ- medo-majjÃ-Óoïitai÷ picchile' ntas tvak-pracchanne snÃyu-baddhÃsthi-sandhau | sÃdhur dehe karma-caï¬Ãla-gehe badhnÃty udyat-pÆti-gandhe ratiæ ka÷ ||SRs_2.329|| atra kasyacid vastu-tattva-vicÃrÃgama-Óravaïa-janità dehe jugupsÃ-rÆpà nindà vyajyate | gh­ïà Óuddhà jugupsÃnyà daÓa-rÆpe nirÆpità | sà heya-Óravaïotpanna-jugupsÃyà na bhidyate ||SRs_2.330|| 150 atha bhayam- bhayaæ tu mantunà ghora-darÓana-ÓravaïÃdibhi÷ | cittasyÃtÅva cäcalyaæ tat prÃyo nÅca-madhyayo÷ ||SRs_2.331|| 151 uttamasya tu jÃyeta kÃraïair atilaukikai÷ | bhaye tu ce«Âà vaivarïyaæ stabdhatvaæ gÃtra-kampanam ||SRs_2.332|| 152 palÃyanaæ parÃv­tya vÅk«aïaæ svÃtma-gopanam | Ãsya-Óo«aïam utkroÓa-ÓaraïÃnve«aïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.333|| 153 mantur aparÃdha÷ | tasmÃd, yathÃ- vibhÆ«aïa-pratyupahÃra-hastam upasthitaæ vÅk«ya viÓÃmpatis tam | sauparïam astraæ pratisa¤jahÃra prahve«v anirbandha-ru«o hi santa÷ ||SRs_2.334|| (ra.vaæ. 16.80) ghora-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- parÃjitaÓ cola-bhayena pÃï¬ya÷ palÃyamÃno diÓi dak«iïasyÃm | samÃkulo vÃrinidhiæ vigÃhya setu-cchidaæ dÃÓarathiæ nininda ||SRs_2.335|| atra yuddha-saærambha-bhÅmasya colasya darÓanÃt pÃï¬yasya bhayaæ palÃyanÃdibhir vyajyate | ghora-ÓravaïÃd, yathÃ- Órutvà ni÷sÃïa-rÃïaæ raïa-bhuvi bhavato mÃdhava-k«mÃdhavendra prÃpya pratyarthi-vÅrÃ÷ kula-Óikhari-guhÃæ gƬha-gìhÃndhakÃrÃm | lÅnà lÆna-pratÃpà nija-kaÂaka-maïi-ÓreïikÃnti-prakar«a- sra«ÂÃraæ na«Âa-dhairyÃ÷ kamala-bhuvam aho hanta nindanti mandam ||SRs_2.336|| atilaukikÃt kÃraïÃd uttamasya, yathÃ- aÓaknuvan so¬hum adhÅra-locana÷ sahasra-raÓmer iva yasya darÓanam | praviÓya hemÃdri-guhÃ-g­hÃntaraæ ninÃya bibhyad divasÃni kauÓika÷ ||SRs_2.337|| [mÃgha 1.53] atra varïanÅyatayà uttama-rÃvaïaæ prati devendrasya (bhÅtatva-varïanÃt) madhyamatvaæ (eveti tasya uttamatvaæ katham iti) nÃÓaÇkanÅyam | yata÷ prak­tir eva kÃraïaæ puæsÃm uttamatve | na tu varïanà | varïanÃyÃ÷ kÃraïatve priyeïa tasyÃnaparÃdha-bÃdhitÃ÷ (mÃghe 1.61) ity Ãdibhi÷ augryÃdi-bhÃva-kathanam (varïanÅyatayÃ) uttamasya rÃvaïasya nocitaæ syÃt | tasmÃd uttama-prak­ter api devendrasya lokÃtirikta-vara-prabhÃva-bhÅ«aïÃd rÃvaïÃd bhayam upapadyate | uttamasyÃpi hetuja-bhayÃnaÇgÅkÃre- vidrÃïe dravya-nÃthe savitari tarale jÃta-ÓaÇke ÓaÓÃÇke vaikuïÂhe kuïÂha-garve dravati maghavati klÃnta-kÃntau k­tÃnte | abrahmïyaæ bruvÃïe viyati Óata-dh­tÃv uddh­taikÃgra-haste pÃyÃd va÷ kÃla-kÆÂaæ jhaÂiti kavalayan lÅlayà nÅla-kaïÂha÷ ||SRs_2.338|| ity atra vidrÃva-tÃralyÃdibhir udgho«itasya dravya-nÃtha-savitrÃdi-gata-bhayasya apalÃpa÷ katham abhidheya÷ | tad-apalÃpe ca kÃla-kÆÂa-bhak«aïasya sukaratvÃt tat-kÃrya-nirvahaïaika-prÃïasya nÅlakaïÂha-prabhÃvotkar«asya kathaæ mastakonnamanaæ syÃt | hetujÃd itare prokte bhaye so¬hala-sÆnunà | k­trimaæ tÆttama-gataæ gurv-ÃdÅn pratyavÃstavam ||SRs_2.339|| 154 vibhÅ«ikotthaæ bÃlÃder vitrÃsitakam ity ubhe | tatrÃntyam antarbhÆtaæ syÃd ghora-Óravaïaje bhaye ||SRs_2.340|| 155 bhik«u-bhallÆka-corÃdi-sÆcanÃ-kalpitatvata÷ | Ãdyaæ tu yukti-kÃk«yÃyÃæ bhaya-kak«yÃæ na gÃhate ||SRs_2.341|| 156 gurv-Ãdi-saænidhau yasmÃn nÅcai÷ sthity-Ãdi-sÆcitam | bhÃvo vinaya eva syÃd atha syÃn nÃÂake yadi ||SRs_2.342|| 157 avahitthatayà tasya bhayatvaæ dÆrato gatam | ato hetujam evaikaæ bhayaæ syÃd iti niÓcaya÷ ||SRs_2.343|| 158 tathà ca bhÃratÅye- etat svabhÃvajaæ syÃt sattva-samutthaæ tathaiva kartavyam | punar ebhir eva bhÃvai÷ k­takaæ m­du-ce«Âitai÷ kÃryam ||SRs_2.344|| iti | (nÃ.ÓÃ. 6.71) nanu cÃtra svabhÃvajaæ k­takaæ ceti dvividhaæ bhayaæ pratÅyate | tasmÃt tad-virodha iti cet, maivam | bharatÃdy-abhiprÃyam ajÃnatÃæ pelavokti-mÃtra-tÃtparyeïa na ÓaÇkitavyam | tathà hi-yathà loke ma¤ji«ÂhÃdi-dravyaæ sahajo raktimà gìhataraæ vyÃpnoti | evaæ madhya-nÅcayor bhayaæ svalpa-kÃraïa-mÃtre' pi sahajavad d­Óyata iti sahajam ity upacaryate | yathà k­tako lÃk«Ã-rasa÷ prayatna-sajjito' pi këÂhÃdikam antar na vyÃpnoti, evam uttama-gataæ bhayam iti alaukika-kÃraïa-prakar«eïÃpi k­takavad eva pratÅyata iti k­takam ity upacaryate | anyathà (tasya vÃstavatve) svÃbhÃvikasya bhayasya dÃma-darÓane' pi samutpatti-prasaÇgÃt | nanu yadi svÃbhÃvikaæ bhayaæ (uttamasya) na vidyate (tarhi)- dvÃre niyukta-puru«Ãnumata-praveÓa÷ siæhÃsanÃntika-careïa sahopasarpan | tejobhir asya vinivÃrita-d­«Âi-pÃtair vÃkyÃd ­te punar iva prativÃrito' smi ||SRs_2.345|| (mÃ.a.mi. 1.12) ity Ãdi«u kathaæ bhayotpattir iti ced ucyate | bhÅ«aïÃs trividhÃ÷-Ãk­ti-bhÅ«aïÃ÷ kriyÃ-bhÅ«aïÃ÷ mÃhÃtmya-bhÅ«aïÃÓ ceti | tatrÃk­ti-bhÅ«aïÃ÷ rak«a÷-piÓÃcÃdaya÷ | kriyÃ-bhÅ«aïÃ÷ vÅrabhadra-paraÓurÃma-ÓÃrdÆla-v­kÃdaya÷ | mÃhÃtmya-bhÅ«aïà deva-naradevÃdaya÷ | tato' tra mÃhÃtmya-bhÅ«aïa-rÃja-darÓanÃd bhayaæ nÃÂyÃcÃryasya (hara-dattasya) jÃyate | na puna÷ svabhÃvÃt | tad etan ni÷ÓaæÓayaæ k­tam aho durÃsado rÃja-mahimà iti pÆrva-vÃkyaæ grathnatà tenaiva kÃlidÃseneti sarvaæ kalyÃïam | bhojenoktÃ÷ sthÃyino' nye garva÷ sneho dh­tir mati÷ | sthÃsnur evoddhata-preya÷ ÓÃntodÃtta-rase«v api | 159 tatra sneho rater bhedas tridhà cecchÃtma-tat-k­ta÷ ||SRs_2.346|| tathà hi-idaæ khalu tenaiva preyo-rasa-vÃdinà mahÃrÃjenodÃh­tam- yad eva rocate mahyaæ tad eva kurute priyà | iti vetti na jÃnÃti tat priyaæ yat karoti sà ||SRs_2.347|| iti | tenaiva vyÃk­taæ ca-vatsala-prak­ter dhÅra-lalita-nÃyakasya priyÃlambana-vibhÃvÃd utpanna÷ sneha÷ sthÃyi-bhÃvo vi«aya-saundaryÃdibhir uddÅpana-vibhÃvair uddÅpyamÃna÷ samupajÃyamÃnair mati-dh­ti-sm­ty-Ãdibhir vyabhicÃri-bhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca praÓaæsÃdibhi÷ saæs­jyamÃno ni«panna÷ preyo-rasa iti pratÅyate | rati-prÅtyor api cÃyam eva mÆla-prak­tir i«yate | na tÃvad asya snehasya ratiæ prati mÆla-prak­titvam | raty-aÇkura-daÓÃyÃm asyÃsambhavÃt | sambhogecchÃ-mÃtraæ hi rati÷ | saiva prema-mÃna-praïayÃkhyÃbhis tis­bhi÷ pÆrva-daÓÃbhir utkaÂÅbhÆtà caturtha-daÓÃyÃæ citta-dravÅ-bhÃva-lak«aïa-sneha-rÆpatÃm Ãpnoti | tathà ca bhÃva-prakÃÓikÃyÃm- iyam aÇkurità premïà mÃnÃt pallavità bhavet | sakorakà praïayata÷ snehÃt kusumità bhavet ||SRs_2.348|| iti | ato' sminn udÃharaïe snehasya rati-rÆpeïaivÃsvÃdyatvaæ na p­thak sthÃyitvena | evaæ ca snehasya rati-bhedatva-kathanÃt preyo-rasasyÃpi Ó­ÇgÃrÃd ap­thaktvam artha-siddham | anye po«Ã-sahi«ïutvÃn naiva sthÃyi-padocitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.349|| 160 tathÃpi garva-sthÃyitvam udÃh­tam- apakartÃham asmÅti mà te manasi bhÆd bhayam | vimukhe«u na me kha¬ga÷ prahartuæ jÃtu vächati ||SRs_2.350|| (sa.ka.Ã., kÃvyÃdarÓa 2.293) vyÃk­taæ ca-atra mayÃpakÃra÷ k­ta iti yat te cetasi bhayaæ tan mà bhÆt | mama kha¬ga÷ parÃÇmukhe«u na kadÃcid api parahartum utsahata iti sarvathaiva rƬho' haÇkÃra÷ pratÅyate | so' yaæ garva-prak­tir uddhato nÃma raso ni«padyate iti | na tÃvad atra garva÷ | kiæ tu pÆrvam apakartÃraæ paÓcÃd bhÅtaæ dvi«antam avalokya jÃtayà sama-ravi-mukhaæ na hanmi mà bhai«År iti vÃk-sÆcitayà nÅce dayayà kasyacid vÅra-sÃrvabhaumasya Óobhà nÃma pauru«a-sÃttvika-bhÃva÷ pratÅyate | yadi và abhÅtam api Óatruæ bhÅto yadi tarhi palÃyasvety adhik«ipatÅti garva iti ced astu và garva÷ | tathÃpy asatyabhÅtikalpanÃ-rÆpa-cittÃdhyavasÃya-prakÃÓana-dvÃreïa Óatru-gata-krodham eva pu«ïÃti | kiæ ca vimukhÃprahÃra-rÆpÃtma-sambhÃvanÃ-rÆpa-garvasya asatya-bhÅti-kalpanopab­æhaïÃt po«o bhÃvakÃnÃæ vairasyÃya, na kevalaæ svÃdÃbhÃvÃyeti nÃsminn udÃharaïe garvasya sthÃyitvam upapadyate | dh­te÷ sthÃyitvam api tenaivodÃh­tam, tathà hi- sarvÃ÷ sampattayas tasya santu«Âaæ yasya mÃnasam | upÃnad-gƬha-pÃdasya nanu carmÃst­taiva bhÆ÷ ||SRs_2.351|| (sa.ka.Ã.) iti | vyÃk­taæ ca | atra kasyacid upaÓÃnta-prak­ter dhÅra-ÓÃnta-nÃyakasya arthopagamana-mano' nukÆla-dÃrÃdi-sampatter Ãlambana-vibhÃva-bhÆtÃyÃ÷ samutpanno dh­ti-sthÃyi-bhÃvo vastu-tattvÃlocanÃdibhir uddÅpana-vibhÃvair uddÅpyamÃna÷ samupajÃyamÃna-sm­ti-maty-Ãdibhir vyabhicÃri-bhÃvair vÃg-ÃrambhÃdibhiÓ cÃnubhÃvair anu«ajyamÃno ni«panna÷ ÓÃnto rasa iti gÅyate | anye punar asya Óamaæ prak­tim Ãmananti | sa tu dh­ter eva viÓe«o bhavi«yatÅti | atra tÃvad anukÆla-dÃra-siddhi-janitÃyÃ÷ dh­tes tu rati-paratantratvam ÃbÃla-gopÃla-prasiddham | nanu, vastutattvÃlocanÃdibhir asyÃ÷ sthÃyitvaæ kalpyate iti cet, na | nai÷sp­hya-vÃsanÃ-vÃsite bhÃvaka-citte vibhÃvÃdi«v api nai÷svp­hyonme«Ãd dh­ter mÆla-ccheda-prasaÇgÃt | artha-sampatti-janità dh­tis tu ag­dhnu-lak«aïa-lokottaratva-prÃpti-vyavasÃya-rÆpam utsÃham anusarantÅ vÅropakaraïatÃm ÃpnotÅti nÃtra dh­te÷ sthÃyitvam | dh­ti-sthÃyitva-nirÃkaraïa-saærambheïaiva na«Âas tad-vi«aya÷ Óama-sthÃyÅ kutra và lÅno na j¤Ãyate | mate÷ sthÃyitvaæ tenaivodÃh­tam | tathà hi- sÃdhÃraïyÃn nirÃtaÇka÷ kanyÃm anyo' pi yÃcate | kiæ punar jagatÃæ jetà prapautra÷ parame«Âhina÷ ||SRs_2.352|| [ma.vÅ.ca. 1.31] iti | vyÃk­taæ ca-rÃmasya udÃtta-prak­ter nisargata eva tattvÃbhiniveÓinÅ matir nÃnya-vi«aye pravartate | na ca prav­ttà uparamati | sà ca sÅteyaæ mama svÅkÃra-yogyety evaæ-rÆpeïa prav­ttà rÃvaïa-prÃrthanÃ-lak«maïa-protsÃhanÃbhyÃm uddÅpyamÃnà samupajÃyamÃna-cintÃ-vitarka-vrŬÃvahittha-sm­ty-Ãdibhi÷ kÃlocitottarÃnu-mÅyamÃnair viveka-cÃturya-dhairyaudÃryÃdibhi÷ saæs­jyamÃnà udÃtta-rasa-rÆpeïa ni«padyate iti | atra tÃvat sÅtÃ-vi«ayà Ãtma-svÅkÃra-yogyatva-niÓcaya-rÆpà rÃmasya matis tu rater utpatti-mÃtra-kÃraïam eva | tad-aniÓcaye rater anaucityÃt | atra kanyÃyÃ÷ sÃdhÃraïya-niÓcayo mati÷ | tasyÃ÷ sthÃyitvam icchÃma iti cet, na | sà hi rÃvaïa-vi«aya-lajjÃsÆyÃ-do«a-nivÃraïa-dvÃreïa kÃrya-karaïÃparÃÇmukhÅbhÃva-lak«aïa-lokottara-tat-prÃpti-vyavasÃya-rÆpà rÃmotsÃhaæ bhÃvakÃsvÃda-yogyatayà protsÃhayati | tad a«ÂÃv eva vij¤eyÃ÷ sthÃyino muni-saæmatÃ÷ | sthÃyino' «Âau trayastriæÓac cÃriïo' «Âau ca sÃttvikÃ÷ ||SRs_2.353|| 161 evam ekonapa¤cÃÓad bhÃvÃ÷ syur milità ime | evaæ hi sthÃyino bhÃvÃn siæha-bhÆpatir abhyadhÃt ||SRs_2.354|| 162 athai«Ãæ rasa-rÆpatvam ucyate siæha-bhÆbhujà | vidvan-mÃnasa-haæsena rasa-bhÃva-vivekinà ||SRs_2.355|| 163 ete ca sthÃyina÷ svai÷ svair vibhÃvair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | sÃttvikaiÓ cÃnubhÃvaiÓ ca naÂÃbhinaya-yogata÷ ||SRs_2.356|| 164 sÃk«ÃtkÃram ivÃnÅtÃ÷ prÃpitÃ÷ svÃdu-rÆpatÃm | sÃmÃjikÃnÃæ manasi prayÃnti rasa-rÆpatÃm ||SRs_2.357|| 165 dadhyÃdi-vya¤jana-dravyaiÓ ci¤cÃdibhir athau«adhai÷ | gu¬Ãdi-madhura-dravyair yathÃ-yogaæ samanvitai÷ ||SRs_2.358|| 166 yadvat pÃka-viÓe«eïa «Ã¬avÃkhyo rasa÷ para÷ | ni«padyate vibhÃvÃdyai÷ prayogeïa tathà rasa÷ | 167 so' yam Ãnanda-sambhedo bhÃvakair anubhÆyate ||SRs_2.359|| nanu nÃyaka-ni«Âhasya sthÃyi-prakar«a-lak«aïasya rasasya sÃmÃjikÃnubhava-yogyatà nopapadyate | anya-bhavasya tasyÃnyÃnubhavÃyogÃt iti cet satyam | ko và nÃyaka-gataæ rasam Ãca«Âe | tathà hi-sa ca nÃyako d­«Âa÷ Óruto' nuk­to và rasasyÃÓrayatÃm Ãlambate | nÃdya÷ | sÃk«Ãd d­«Âa-nÃyaka-ratyÃder vrŬÃ-jugupsÃdi-pratÅpa-phalatvena svÃdÃbhÃvÃt | na dvitÅya-t­tÅyau | tayor avidyamÃnatvÃt | na hy asati ÃÓraye tad-ÃÓritasyÃvasthÃnam upapadyate | nanu bhavatu nÃmaivam | tathÃpi rasasya naÂa-gatatve na sÃmÃjikÃnubhavÃnupapattir iti cet, na | naÂe rasa-sambhava÷ kim anubhÃvÃdi-sad-bhÃvena vibhÃvÃdi-sambhavena và | nÃdya÷, abhyÃsa-pÃÂavÃdinÃpi tat-siddhe÷ | kiæ ca sÃmÃjike«u yathocitam anubhÃva-sadbhÃve' pi tvayà te«Ãæ rasÃÓrayatÃnaÇgÅkÃrÃt | yadi vibhÃvena tatrÃpi kim anukÃrya-mÃlavikÃdinà (uta) anukÃriïà svakÃntÃdinà và | nÃdya÷, anaucityÃt | nÃpi dvitÅya÷, naÂe sÃk«Ãd-d­«Âa-nÃyakavad aÓlÅlatÃ-pratÅte÷ | nanu, mÃlÃvikÃdi-vibhÃva-viÓe«asyÃnaucityÃt (sva-vi-)bhÃvasyÃsaænihitatvÃt (sannihitatve' pi sÃk«Ãd-d­«Âa-nÃyakavad aÓlÅlatÃ-pratÅte÷) ca sÃmÃjikÃnÃm api naÂavad eva rasÃn ÃÓrayatvaæ prasajyate iti cet, atra kecana samÃdadhate- vibhÃvÃdi-bhÃvÃnÃm anapek«ita-bÃhya-sattvÃnÃæ ÓabdopadhÃnÃd evÃsÃdita-sad-bhÃvÃnÃm anukÃryÃpek«ayà ni÷sÃdhÃraïÃnÃm api kÃvye nÃÂye ca abhidhÃ-paryÃyeïa sÃdhÃraïÅkaraïÃtmanà bhÃvanÃ-vyÃpÃreïa sva-sambandhitayà vibhÃvitÃnÃæ sÃk«Ãd bhÃvaka-cetasi viparivartamÃnÃnÃm ÃlambanatvÃdy-avirodhÃd anaucityÃdi-viplava-rahita÷ sthÃyÅ nirbharÃnanda-viÓrÃnti-svabhÃvena bhogena bhÃvakair bhujyate iti | anye tv anyathà samÃdhÃnam Ãhu÷ | loke pramadÃdi-kÃraïÃdibhi÷ sthÃyy-anumÃne abhyÃsa-pÃÂavavatÃæ sah­dayÃnÃæ kÃvye nÃÂye ca vibhÃvÃdi-pada-vyapadeÓyai÷ (mamaivaite Óatror evaite taÂasthasyaivaite na mamaivaite na Óatror evaite na taÂasthasyaivaite iti sambandha-viÓe«a-svÅkÃra-parihÃra-niyamÃn adhyavasÃyÃt) sva-sambandhitvena anya-sambandhitvena ca sÃdhÃraïyÃt pratÅtair abhivyaktÅbhÆto vÃsanÃtmatayà sthita÷ sthÃyÅ ratyÃdi÷ pÃnaka-rasa-nyÃyena carvyamÃïo lokottara-camatkÃra-kÃrÅ paramÃnandam iva kandalayan rasa-rÆpatÃm ÃpnotÅti | evaæ ca bhukti-vyakti-pak«ayor ubhayor api sÃmÃjikÃnÃæ rasÃÓrayatvopapatter anyatara-pak«a-parigrahÃgrahÃd udÃsmahe | prÃyeïa bhÃratÅya-matÃnusÃriïÃæ prakriyà tu (ittham)-loke kÃraïa-kÃrya-sahakÃritÃm upagatai÷ kÃvye nÃÂye và sarasa-sÆkti-sudhÃ-mÃdhurÅ-dhurÅïair yathoktÃbhinaya-sametair và padÃrthatvena vibhÃvÃnubhÃva-sa¤cÃri-vyapadeÓaæ prÃpitai÷ nÃyikÃ-nÃyaka-candra-candrikÃ-malayÃnilÃdi-bhrÆ-vik«epa-kaÂÃk«a-pÃta-sveda-romäcÃdi-nirveda-har«Ãdi-rÆpair vÃsanÃtmakair Ãtma-sambandhitvenÃbhi-matair bhÃvai÷ dharma-kÅrti-ratÃnÃæ «a¬-aÇga-nÃÂya-samaya-j¤ÃnÃæ nÃnÃ-deÓa-ve«a-bhëÃ-vicak«aïÃnÃæ nikhila-kalÃ-kalÃpa-kovidÃnÃæ santyakta-matsarÃïÃæ sakala-siddhÃnta-vedinÃæ rasa-bhÃva-vivecakÃnÃæ kÃvyÃrtha-nihita-cetasÃæ sÃmÃjikÃnÃæ manasi mudrÃ-muditra-nyÃyena viparitvartitÃ÷ vÃsitÃÓ cÃbhivardhitÃ÷ sthÃyino bhÃvÃ÷ (vÃkyÃrtha-sthÃnÅyÃ÷) kÃvyÃrthatvenÃbhimatÃ÷ bÃhyÃrthÃvalambanÃtmakÃ÷ santo vikÃsa-vistara-k«obha-vik«epÃtmakatayà vibhinnÃ÷ tat-tad-rÆpeïa (raty-utsÃhÃdi-rÆpeïa sÃmÃjikai÷) ÃsvÃdyamÃnÃ÷ paramÃnanda-rÆpatÃm ÃpnuvantÅti sakala-sah­daya-saævedana-siddhasya rasasya pramÃïÃntareïa saæsÃdhana-pariÓrama÷ Órot­-jana-citta-k«obhÃya na kevalaæ, pratyuta nopayogÃyeti prak­tam anusarÃma÷ || a«Âadhà sa ca Ó­ÇgÃra-hÃsya-vÅrÃdbhutà api | 168 raudra÷ karuïa-bÅbhatsau bhayÃnaka itÅrita÷ ||SRs_2.360|| e«Ættaras tu pÆrvasmÃt sambhÆto vi«amÃt sama÷ | 169 bahu-vaktavyatÃ-heto÷ sakalÃhlÃdanÃd api ||SRs_2.361|| rase«u tatra Ó­ÇgÃra÷ prathamaæ lak«yate sphuÂam | 170 vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca sÃttvikair vyabhicÃribhi÷ ||SRs_2.362|| nÅtà sadasya-rasyatvaæ rati÷ Ó­ÇgÃra ucyate | 171 sa vipralambha÷ sambhoga iti dvedhà nigadyate ||SRs_2.363|| ayuktayos taruïayor yo' nurÃga÷ parasparam | 172 abhÅ«ÂÃliÇganÃdÅnÃm anavÃptau prak­«yate ||SRs_2.364|| sa vipralambho vij¤eya÷ sa caturdhà nigadyate | 173 pÆrvÃnurÃga-mÃnau ca pravÃsa-karuïÃv iti ||SRs_2.365|| atrÃyam artha÷-nÃyikÃ-nÃyakayo÷ prÃg-asaÇgatayo÷ saÇgata-viyuktayor và (parasparam anuraktayo÷) svocita-vibhÃvair anubhÃviÓ copajÃyamÃna÷ parasparÃnurÃgo' nyatarÃnurÃgo và svÃbhila«itÃliÇganÃdÅnÃm anavÃptau satyÃm utpadyamÃnair vyabhicÃribhir anubhÃvaiÓ ca prak­«yamÃïo vipralambha-Ó­ÇgÃra ity ÃkhyÃyate | sa ca pÆrvÃnurÃgÃdi-bhedena cÃturvidhyam Ãpadyate | tatra pÆrvÃnurÃga÷- yat prema saÇgamÃt pÆrvaæ darÓana-ÓravaïÃdibhi÷ | 174 pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ sa j¤eya÷ Óravaïaæ tad-guïa-Óruti÷ ||SRs_2.366|| Óravaïena pÆrvÃnurÃgo, yathÃ- sÃdhu tvayà tarkitam etad eva svenÃnalaæ yat kila saæÓrayi«ye | vinÃmunà svÃtmani tu prahartuæ m­«Ã-giraæ tvÃæ n­patau na kuryÃm ||SRs_2.367|| (nai«adhÅye 3.77) atra haæsa-mukhÃn nala-guïa-Óravaïena damayantyÃ÷ pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ | pratyak«a-citra-svapnÃdau darÓanaæ darÓanaæ matam ||367|| 175 pratyak«a-darÓanÃd, yathÃ- taæ vÅk«ya sarvÃvayavÃnavadyaæ nyavartanÃnyopagamÃt kumÃrÅ | na hi praphullaæ sahakÃram etya v­k«Ãntaraæ kÃÇk«ati «aÂ-padÃlÅ ||SRs_2.368|| (ra.vaæ. 6.69) citra-darÓanena, yathÃ- lÅlÃvadhÆta-kamalà kalayantÅ pak«apÃtam adhikaæ na÷ | mÃnasam upaiti keyaæ citra-gatà rÃjahaæsÅva ||SRs_2.369|| (ratnÃvalÅ 2.8) atra citragata-ratnÃvalÅ-darÓanÃd vatsa-rÃjasya pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ | svapna-darÓanena, yathÃ- svapne d­«ÂÃkÃrà tam api samÃdÃya gatavatÅ bhavatÅ | anyam upÃyaæ na labhe prasÅda rambhoru dÃsÃya ||SRs_2.370|| atra kÃm api svapne d­«Âavata÷ kasyacin nÃyakasya pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ | yata÷ pÆrvÃnurÃgo' yaæ saÇkalpÃtmà pravartate | so' yaæ pÆrvÃnurÃgÃkhyo vipralambha itÅrita÷ ||SRs_2.371|| 176 pÃratantryÃd ayaæ dvedhà daiva-mÃnu«a-kalpanÃt | tatra sa¤cÃriïo glÃni÷ ÓaÇkÃsÆye Óramo bhayam ||SRs_2.372|| 177 nirvedautsukya-dainyÃni cintÃ-nidre prabodhatà | vi«Ãdo ja¬atonmÃdo moho maraïam eva ca ||SRs_2.373|| 178 tatra daiva-pÃratantryeïa, yathÃ- ÓailÃtmajÃpi pitur ucchiraso' bhilëaæ vyarthaæ samarthya lalitaæ vapur ÃtmanaÓ ca | sakhyo÷ samak«am iti cÃdhika-jÃta-lajjà ÓÆnyà jagÃma bhavanÃbhimukhÅ kathaæcit ||SRs_2.374|| (ku.saæ. 3.75) atra janakÃdy-ÃnukÆlye' pi daiva-pÃratantryeïa pÃrvatyÃ÷ pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ | mÃnu«a-pÃratantryeïa, yathÃ- dullaho pio me tasmiæ bhava hiaa ïirÃsaæ ammo apaægo me paripphurai kiæ bi vÃmo | eso so cira-diÂÂho kahaæ uïa dakkhidabbo ïÃha maæ parÃhÅïaæ tui parigaïaa satiïhaæ ||SRs_2.375|| (mÃ.a.mi. 2.4) [durlabha÷ priyo me tasmin bhava h­daya-nirÃsaæ amho apÃÇgo me parisphurati kim api vÃma÷ | e«a sa cira-d­«Âa÷ kathaæ punar dra«Âavya÷ nÃtha mÃæ parÃdhÅnÃæ tvayi parigaïaya sat­«ïÃm ||] atra (catu«pada-vastuke gÅte) devayÃnÅ-pÃratantryeïa Óarmi«ÂhÃyÃ÷ yayÃti-vi«aya÷ pÆrvÃnurÃga÷ | etasminn abhilëÃdi maraïÃntam anekadhà | tat-tat-sa¤cÃri-bhÃvÃnÃm utkaÂatvÃd daÓà bhavet ||SRs_2.376|| 179 tathÃpi prÃktanair asyà daÓÃvasthÃ÷ samÃsata÷ | proktÃs tad-anurodhena tÃsÃæ lak«aïam ucyate ||SRs_2.377|| 180 abhilëaÓ cintÃnusm­ti-guïa-saÇkÅrtanodvegÃ÷ | savilÃpà unmÃda-vyÃdhÅ ja¬atà m­tiÓ ca tÃ÷ kramaÓa÷ ||SRs_2.378|| 181 tatra abhilëa÷- saÇgamopÃya-racita-prÃrabdha-vyavasÃyata÷ | saÇkalpecchÃ-samudbhÆtir abhilëo' tra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.379|| 182 praveÓa-nirgamau tÆ«ïÅæ tad-d­«Âi-patha-gÃminau | rÃga-prakÃÓana-parÃÓ ce«ÂÃ÷ svÃtma-prasÃdhanam | 183 vyÃjoktayaÓ ca vijane sthitir ity evam Ãdaya÷ ||SRs_2.380|| yathÃ- alolaiÓ ca ÓvÃsa-pravidalita-lajjÃ-parimalai÷ pramodÃd udvelaiÓ cakita-hariïÅ-vÅk«aïa-sakhai÷ | amandair autsukyÃt praïaya-laharÅ-marma-piÓunair apÃÇgai÷ siæha-k«mÃ-ramaïam abalà vÅk«itavatÅ ||SRs_2.381|| atra rÃga-prakÃÓana-parair d­«Âi-viÓe«air nÃyake kasyÃÓcid abhilëo vyajyate | atha cintÃ- kenopÃyena saæsiddhi÷ kadà tasya samÃgama÷ | 184 dÆtÅ-mukhena kiæ vÃcyam ity Ãdy Æhas tu cintanam ||SRs_2.382|| atra nÅvyÃdi-saæsparÓa÷ ÓayyÃyÃæ parivartanam | 185 sa-bëpÃkekarà d­«Âir mudrikÃdi-vivartanam | nirlak«ya-vÅk«aïaæ caivam Ãdyà vik­tayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.383|| 186 yathÃ- udyÃnaæ kim upÃgatÃsmi suk­tÅ devo na kiæ darÓita÷ ÓrÅ-siæha÷ sva-sakhÅ-mukhena sa kathaæ neya÷ sa kiæ vak«yati | siddhyet tena kadà samÃgama iti dhyÃnena savyÃkulà ÓayyÃyÃæ parivartane Óvasiti ca k«iptvà kapolaæ kare ||SRs_2.384|| atha anusm­ti÷- arthÃnÃm anubhÆtÃnÃæ deÓa-kÃlÃnuvartinÃm | sÃntatyena parÃmarÓo mÃnasa÷ syÃd anusm­ti÷ ||SRs_2.385|| 187 tatrÃnubhÃvà ni÷ÓvÃso dhyÃïaæ k­tya-vihastatà | ÓayyÃsanÃdi-vidve«a ity ÃdyÃ÷ smara-kalpitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.386|| 188 yathÃ- ÃrÃme ratirÃja-pÆjana-vidhÃvÃsanna-sa¤cÃriïo vyÃpÃrÃnanapota-siæha-n­pate rÃgÃnusandhÃyakÃn | smÃraæ smÃram amuæ k«aïaæ ÓaÓimukhÅ ÓvÃsair vivarïÃdharà nÃnyat kÃÇk«ati karma kartum ucitaæ nÃste na Óete kvacit ||SRs_2.387|| atah guïa-kÅrtanam- saundaryÃdi-guïa-ÓlÃghà guïa-kÅrtanam atra tu | romäco gadgadà vÃïÅ bhÃva-manthara-vÅk«aïam | 189 tat-saÇga-cintanaæ sakhyà gaï¬a-svedÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.388|| yathÃ- kiæ kÃmena kim indunà surabhiïà kiæ và jayantena kiæ mad-bhÃgyaÃd anapota-siæha-n­pate rÆpaæ mayà vÅk«itam | anyÃs tat-paricaryayeva sud­Óo hanteti romäcità svidyad-gaï¬a-talaæ sagadgada-padaæ sÃkhyÃti sakhyÃ÷ pura÷ ||SRs_2.389|| atha udvega÷- manasa÷ kampa udvega÷ kathitas tatra vikriyÃ÷ | 190 cintà santÃpa-ni÷ÓvÃsau dve«a÷ ÓayyÃsanÃdi«u | stambha-cintÃÓru-vaivarïya-dÅnatvÃdaya ÅritÃ÷ ||SRs_2.390|| 191 yathÃ- sevÃyà anapota-siæha-n­pater yÃte«u rÃjasv atho tat-strÅbhiÓ cirayat sute«u vilasac-ceta÷-samudbhrÃntibhi÷ | ni÷ÓvÃsa-glapitÃdharaæ paripatat-saæruddha-bëpodayaæ kÃmaæ snigdha-sakhÅ-jane viracità dÅnà d­Óor v­ttaya÷ ||SRs_2.391|| atha vilÃpa÷- iha me d­k-pathaæ prÃpad ihÃti«Âhad ihÃsta ca | ihÃlapad ihÃvÃtsÅd ihaiva nyav­tat tathà ||SRs_2.392|| 192 ity Ãdi-vÃkya-vinyÃso vilÃpa iti kÅrtita÷ | tatra ce«ÂÃs tu kutrÃpi gamanaæ kvacid Åk«aïam | 193 kvacit kvacid avasthÃnaæ kvacic ca bhramaïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.393|| yathÃ- atrÃbhÆd anapota-siæha-n­patis tatrÃham asmin latÃ- ku¤je sÃdaram Åk«itÃham iha mam Ãnandayan sa smitai÷ | ity ÃlÃpavatÅ vilokitam api vyÃlokate sambhramÃd yÃtaæ yÃti ca satvarà taru-talaæ lÅlÃta ekÃkinÅ ||SRs_2.394|| atha unmÃda÷- sarvÃvasthÃsu sarvatra tan-manaskatayà sadà | 194 atasmiæs tad iti bhrÃntir unmÃdo virahodbhava÷ ||SRs_2.395|| tatra ce«ÂÃs tu vij¤eyà dve«a÷ sve«Âe' pi vastuni | 195 dÅrghaæ muhuÓ ca ni÷ÓvÃso nirnime«atayà sthiti÷ | nirnimitta-smita-dhyÃna-gÃna-maunÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.396|| 196 autsukyÃd anapota-siæha-n­pater ÃkÃram Ãlikhya sà nirvarïyÃyam asau mama priya iti premÃbhiyoga-bhramÃt | ÃÓÆtthÃya tato' pas­tya tarasà kiæcid viv­ttÃnanà sÃsÆyaæ sadara-smitaæ sa-cakitaæ sÃkÃÇk«am Ãlokate ||SRs_2.397|| atha vyÃdhi÷- abhÅ«Âa-saÇgamÃbhÃvÃd vyÃdhi÷ santÃpa-lak«aïa÷ | atra santÃpa-ni÷ÓvÃsau ÓÅta-vastu-ni«evaïam ||SRs_2.398|| 197 jÅvitopek«aïaæ moho mumÆr«Ã dh­ti-varjanam | yatra kvacic ca patanaæ srastÃk«atvÃdayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.399|| 198 yathÃ- saÇgatyÃm anapota-siæha-n­pater Ãsakta-ceto-gatai÷ kandarpÃnala-dÅpitÃni sutanor aÇgÃni paryÃkulÃ÷ | vyÃlimpan hima-bÃlukÃ-paricitai÷ ÓrÅ-gandha-sÃra-dravai÷ sakhya÷ pÃïi-talÃni patra-marutà nirvÃpayantyo muhu÷ ||SRs_2.400|| atha ja¬atÃ- idam i«Âam ani«Âaæ tad iti vetti na ki¤cana | nottaraæ bhëate praÓne nek«ate na Ó­ïoti ca ||SRs_2.401|| 199 yatra dhyÃyati ni÷saæj¤aæ ja¬atà sà prakÅrtità | atra sparÓÃnabhij¤atvaæ vaivarïyaæ ÓithilÃÇgatà | 200 akÃï¬a-huÇk­ti÷ stambho ni÷ÓvÃsa-k­ÓatÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.402|| yathÃ- saÇkalpair anapota-siæha-n­patau saærƬha-mÆlÃÇkurair ÃkrÃntà tanutÃæ gatà smara-Óarai÷ ÓÃteva ÓÃtodarÅ | asman-mÆlam idaæ tanutvam iti kiæ lajjÃlase locane prÃpte pak«ma-puÂÃv­tiæ ratipates tat-ketanaæ j­mbhatÃm ||SRs_2.403|| atha maraïaæ- tais tai÷ k­tai÷ pratÅkÃrair yadi na syÃt samÃgama÷ | 201 tata÷ syÃn maraïodyogah kÃmÃgnes tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.404|| lÅlÃ-Óuka-cakorÃdi-nyÃsa÷ snigdha-sakhÅ-kare | 202 kala-kaïÂha-kalÃlÃpa-Órutir mandÃnilÃdara÷ | jyotsnÃ-praveÓa-mÃkanda-ma¤jarÅ-vÅk«aïÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.405|| 203 yathÃ- tanvÅ darÓana-saæj¤ayaiva laitkÃm Ãp­cchya saævardhitÃæ nyÃsÅk­tya ca ÓÃrikÃæ parijane snigdhe samaæ vÅïayà | jyotsnÃm ÃviÓatÅ viÓÃrada-sakhÅ-vargeïa karïÃntike siktena hy anapota-siæha-n­pater nÃmnà punar jÅvità ||SRs_2.406|| atra kecid abhilëÃt pÆrvam icchotkaïÂhÃ-lak«aïam avasthÃ-dvayam aÇgÅk­tya dvÃdaÓÃvasthà iti varïayanti | tatrecchà punar abhilëÃn na bhidyate | tat-prÃpti-tvarÃlak«aïà utkaïÂhà tu cintanÃn nÃtiricyate ity udÃsitam | atha mÃna-vipralambha÷- muhu÷-k­to meti neti prati«edhÃrtha-vÅpsayà | ÅpsitÃliÇganÃdÅnÃæ nirodho mÃna ucyate ||SRs_2.407|| 204 so' yaæ sahetu-nirhetu-bhedÃd dvedhÃtra hetuja÷ | År«yayà sambhaved År«yà tv anyÃsaÇgini vallabhe ||SRs_2.408|| 205 asahi«ïutvam eva syÃd d­«Âer anumite÷ Órute÷ | År«yÃ-mÃne tu nirvedÃvahittha-glÃni-dÅnatÃ÷ | 206 cintÃ-cÃpalya-ja¬atÃ-mohÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ ||SRs_2.409|| tatra darÓaner«yÃ-mÃno, yathÃ- paccakkha-maætu-kÃraa ja{i} cumbasi maha ime hada-kapole | tà majjha pia-sahÅe bisesao kÅsa biïïao ||SRs_2.410|| [pratyak«a-mantu-kÃraka yadi cumbasi mamaimau hata-kapolau | tato mama priya-sakhyà viÓe«aka÷ kasmÃd vij¤Ãta÷ ||] atra nÃyikÃ-kapola-cumbana-vyÃjena tat-pratibimbitÃæ sakhÅæ cumbati nÃyake tad-År«yayà janito nÃyikÃ-mÃna÷ pratyak«a-mantukÃrakety anayà sambuddhyà vyajyate | bhogÃÇka-gotra-skhalanotsvapnair anumitis tridhà ||SRs_2.411|| 207 bhogÃÇkÃnumiti-janiter«yamÃno, yathà mamaiva- ko do«o maïi-mÃlikà yadi bhavet kaïÂhe na kiæ ÓaÇkaro dhatte bhÆ«aïam ardha-candram amalaæ candre na kiæ kÃlimà | tat sÃdhv eva k­taæ k­taæ bhaïitibhir naivÃparÃddhaæ tvayà bhÃgyaæ dra«Âum anÅÓayaiva bhavata÷ kÃntÃparÃddhaæ mayà ||SRs_2.412|| [*15] [*15] This verse appeared previously in 1.125. atra maïi-mÃlikÃdi-lak«aïa-madana-mudrÃnumiti-priyÃparÃdha-janiter«yÃ-sambhÆto mÃna÷ tat sÃdhv eva k­tam ity Ãdibhir viparÅta-lak«aïoktibhir vyajyate | gotra-skhalanena yathà mamaiva- nÃma-vyatikrama-nimitta-ru«Ãruïena neträcalena mayi tìanam ÃcarantyÃ÷ | mà mà sp­Óeti paru«Ãk«ara-vÃda-ramyaæ manye tad eva mukha-paÇkajam ÃyatÃk«yÃ÷ ||SRs_2.413|| utsvapner«yayÃ, yathÃ- svapna-kÅrtita-vipak«am aÇganÃ÷ pratyabhitsur avadantya eva tam | pracchadÃnta-galitÃÓru-bindubhi÷ krodha-bhinna-valayair vivartanai÷ ||SRs_2.414|| (ra.vaæ. 19.22) Óruti÷ priyÃparÃdhasya Órutir Ãpta-sakhÅ-mukhÃt ||SRs_2.415|| 208ab Óruti-janiter«yayà mÃno, yathÃ- aÇguly-agra-nakhena bëya-salilaæ vik«ipya vik«ipya kiæ tÆ«ïÅæ rodi«i kopane bahutaraæ phÆtk­tya rodi«yasi | yasyÃste piÓunopadeÓa-vacanair mÃne' tibhÆmiæ gate nirviïïo' nunayaæ prati priyatamo madhyasthatÃm e«yati ||SRs_2.416|| (amaru. 5) atra piÓuna-sakhÅ-janopadeÓa-janito mÃno bëpÃdibhir vyajyate | kÃraïÃbhÃsa-sambhÆto nirhetu÷ syÃd dvayor api | 208 avahitthÃdayas tatra vij¤eyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ ||SRs_2.417|| tatra puru«asya, yathÃ- likhann Ãste bhÆmiæ bahir avanata÷ prÃïa-dayito nirÃhÃrÃ÷ sakhya÷ satata-ruditocchÆïa-nayanÃ÷ | parityaktaæ sarvaæ hasita-paÂhitaæ pa¤jara-Óukais tavÃvasthà ceyaæ vis­ja kaÂhine mÃnam adhunà ||SRs_2.418|| (amaru. 7) yathà vÃ- alia-pasuttaa viïimÅliaccha dehi suhaa majjha oÃsaæ | gaï¬a-paricuæbaïÃpulaiaÇga ïa puïo cirÃissaæ ||SRs_2.419|| (gÃ.sa. 1.20) (alÅka-prasupta vinimÅlitÃk«a dehi subhaga mamÃvakÃÓam | gaï¬a-paricumbanÃ-pulakitÃÇga na punaÓ cirayi«yÃmi ||) atrÃlÅka-svÃpÃk«i-nimÅlanÃdi-sÆcita-puru«a-mÃna-kÃraïasya prasÃdhana-g­ha-vyÃpÃra-nimittaæ vilambanasyÃbhÃsatvam | striyÃ, yathÃ- mu¤ca kopam animitta-locane sandhyayà praïamito' smi nÃnyathà | kiæ na vetsi sahadharma-cÃriïaæ cakravÃka-sama-v­ttim Ãtmana÷ ||SRs_2.420|| (ku.saæ. 8.57) atra pÃrvatÅ-mÃna-kÃraïasya parameÓvara-k­ta-sandhyÃ-praïÃmasyÃbhÃsatvam | nanu aliapasuttety atra gaï¬a-paricumbanasya ni«edho nÃsti | evaæ mu¤ca kopam ity atra ca ni«edho na ÓrÆyate | tat katham asya nirhetukasya (meti và neti và ni«edhÃbhÃve' pi) mÃnatvam iti cet | meti neti vÃcika-ni«edhasya upalaksaïatvÃt (aliapasutteti) pÆrvasminn udÃharaïe apratikriyayà cumbanÃnaÇgÅkÃra-lak«aïo ni«edho vidyata eva | aparatra (mu¤ca kopam ity atra) punar anuttara-dÃnÃdinà anaÇgÅkÃra-lak«aïo ni«edho vaktavya eva | nanu nirhetukasya mÃnasya bhÃva-kauÂilya-rÆpa-mÃnasya ca ko bheda iti ced ucyate | nirhetuka-mÃne tu kopa-vyÃjena cumbanÃdi-vilambanÃt prema-parÅk«aïaæ phalam | bhÃva-kauÂilya-mÃne tu cumbanÃdy-avilamba÷ phalam iti spa«Âa eva tayor bheda÷ | nirhetuka÷ svayaæ ÓÃmyet svayaæ grÃhasmitÃdibhi÷ ||SRs_2.421|| 209 yathÃ- idaæ kim Ãryeïa k­taæ mamÃÇge mugdhe kim etad racitaæ tvayeti | tayo÷ kriyÃnte«v anubhoga-cihnai÷ smitottaro' bhÆt kuhanÃvirodha÷ ||SRs_2.422|| atra lak«mÅ-nÃrÃyaïayor anyonya-mÃnasya paraspara-k­ta-bhoga-cihna-lak«aïa-kÃraïÃbhÃsa-janitasya smitottaratayà svayaæ ÓÃntir avagamyate | hetujas tu Óamaæ yÃti yathÃyogyaæ prakalpitai÷ | sÃmnà bhedena dÃnena naty-upek«Ã-rasÃntarai÷ | 210 tatra priyokti-kathanaæ yat tu tat sÃma gÅyate ||SRs_2.423|| tatra yathà mamaiva- ananya-sÃdhÃraïa e«a dÃsa÷ kim anyathà cetasi ÓaÇkayeti | priye vadaty Ãd­tayà kayÃcin nÃj¤Ãyi mÃno' pi sakhÅ-jano' pi ||SRs_2.424|| atra priya-sÃmokti-janità kasyÃÓcid mÃna-ÓÃnti÷ sakhÅ-jana-mÃnÃdy-aj¤Ãna-sÆcitair ÃliÇganÃdibhir vyajyate | sakhyÃdibhir upÃlambha-prayogo bheda ucyate ||SRs_2.425|| 211 yathÃ- vihÃyaitan mÃna-vyasanam anayos tanvi kucayor vidheyas te preyÃn yadi vayam anullaÇghya-vacasa÷ | sakhÅbhya÷ snigdhÃbhyo giram iti niÓamyaiïa-nayanà nivÃpÃmbho datte nayana-salilair mÃna-suh­de ||SRs_2.426|| vyÃjena bhÆ«aïÃdÅnÃæ pradÃnaæ dÃnam ucyate ||SRs_2.427|| 212ab yathÃ- muhur upahasitÃm ivÃli-nÃdair vitarasi na÷ kalikÃæ kim-artham enÃm | adhirajani gatena dhÃmni tasyÃ÷ ÓaÂha÷ kalir eva mahÃæs tvayÃdya datta÷ ||SRs_2.428|| (Ói.va. 7.55) nati÷ pÃda-praïÃma÷ syÃt ||SRs_2.429|| 212c tayÃ, yathÃ- piÓuna-vacana-ro«Ãt kiæcid Ãku¤cita-bhrÆ÷ praïamati nija-nÃthe pÃda-paryanta-pÅÂham | yuvatir alam apÃÇga-syandino bëpa-bindÆn anayata kuca-yugme nirguïÃæ hÃra-vallÅm ||SRs_2.430|| tÆ«ïÅæ sthitir upek«aïam ||SRs_2.431|| 212d yathÃ- caraïoÃsaïisaïïassa tassa bharimo aïÃlabantassa | pÃaÇguÂÂhÃbeÂÂhia kesa-di¬hÃa¬¬haïa-suhaæ ||SRs_2.432|| (gÃthà 2.8) [caraïÃvakÃÓa-ni«aïïasya tasya smarÃmo' nÃlapata÷ | pÃdÃÇgu«ÂhÃve«Âhita keÓa-d­¬hÃkar«aïa-sukham ||] atra ÓayyÃyÃæ caraïÃvakÃÓa-sthiti-maunÃdibhir upek«Ã | tayà janità mÃnasya ÓÃntiÓ caraïÃÇgu«Âha-ve«Âita-keÓa-d­¬hÃkar«aïena vyajyate | Ãkasmika-bhayÃdÅnÃæ kalpanà syad rasÃntaram | yÃd­cchikaæ buddhi-pÆrvam iti dvedhà nigadyate | 213 anukÆlena daivena k­taæ yÃd­cchikaæ bhavet ||SRs_2.433|| tena mÃna-ÓÃntir, yathÃ- mÃnam asyà nirÃkartuæ pÃdayor me pati«yata÷ | upakÃrÃya di«Âyaitad udÅïaæ ghana-garjitam ||SRs_2.434|| (kÃ.Ã. 2.290) atra mÃna-praïodana-ghana-garjita-santrÃsasya priya-prayatnair vinà daiva-vaÓena sambhÆtatvÃd yÃd­cchikatvam | pratyutpanna-dhiyà puæsà kalpitaæ buddhi-pÆrvakam ||SRs_2.435|| 214 yathÃ- lÅlÃ-tÃmarasÃhato' nya-vanitÃ-ni÷ÓaÇka-da«ÂÃdhara÷ kaÓcit kesara-dÆ«itek«aïa iva vyÃmÅlya netre sthita÷ | mugdhà ku¬malitÃnanena dadatÅ vÃyuæ sthità tasya sà bhrÃntyà dhÆrtatayÃtha sà natim ­te tenÃniÓaæ cumbità ||SRs_2.436|| (amaru 72) atra mÃnÃpanodanasya priya-trÃsasya netra-vyÃv­tti-naÂana-lak«aïatayà nÃyakasya pratyutpanna-matyà kalpitatvÃd buddhi-pÆrvakatvam | atha pravÃsa÷- pÆrva-saÇgatayor yÆnor bhaved deÓÃntarÃdibhi÷ | caraïa-vyavadhÃnaæ yat sa pravÃsa itÅryate ||SRs_2.437|| 215 taj-janyo vipralambho' pi pravÃsatvena saæmata÷ | har«a-garva-mada-vrŬà varjayitvà samÅritÃ÷ ||SRs_2.438|| 216 Ó­ÇgÃra-yogyÃ÷ sarve' pi pravÃsa-vyabhicÃriïa÷ | kÃryata÷ sambhramÃc chÃpÃt sa tridhà tatra kÃryaja÷ ||SRs_2.439|| 217 buddhi-pÆrvatayà yÆno÷ saævidhÃna-vyapek«ayà | v­tto varti«yamÃïaÓ ca vartamÃna iti tridhà ||SRs_2.440|| 218 dharmÃrtha-saÇgrahÃya buddhi-pÆrvo vyÃpÃra÷ kÃryam | tena v­tto, yathÃ- kriyÃ-prabandhÃd ayam adhvarÃïÃm ajasram ÃhÆta-sahasra-netra÷ | ÓacyÃÓ ciraæ pÃï¬u-kapola-lambÃn mandÃra-ÓÆnyÃn alakÃæÓ cakÃra ||SRs_2.441|| (ra.vaæ. 6.23) atra purandarasya pÆrvaæ ÓacÅm Ãmantrya paÓcÃd adhvara-pradeÓa-gamanena tayo÷ saævidhÃn avyapek«ayà (kÃryato) vipralambhasya bhÆta-pÆrvatvam | varti«yamÃïo, yathÃ- bhavatu viditaæ chadmÃlÃpair alaæ priya gamyatÃæ tanur api na te do«o' smÃkaæ vidhis tu parÃÇmukha÷ | tava yathà tathÃbhÆtaæ prema prapannam imÃæ daÓÃæ prak­ti-capale kà na÷ pŬà gate hata-jÅvite ||SRs_2.442|| (amaru 30) vartamÃno, yathÃ- yÃmÅti priya-pu«ÂÃyÃ÷ priyÃyÃ÷ kaïÂha-lagnayo÷ | vaco-jÅvitayor ÃsÅt puro ni÷saraïe raïa÷ ||SRs_2.443|| atha sambhramÃt- Ãvega÷ sambhrama÷ so' pi naiko divyÃdibhedata÷ ||SRs_2.444|| 219a tatra divyo, yathÃ- ti«Âhet kopa-vaÓÃt prabhÃva-pihità dÅrghaæ na sà kupyati svargÃyotpatità bhaven mayi punar-bhÃvÃrdram asyà mana÷ | tÃæ hartuæ vibudha-dvi«o' pi na ca me ÓaktÃ÷ puro-vartinÅæ sà cÃtyantam agocaraæ nayanayor yÃteti ko' yaæ vidhi÷ ||SRs_2.445|| (vi.u. 4.9) atra vipralambhasya kÃraïÃntara-nirÃsena ko' yaæ vidhir iti vidhe÷ kÃraïatvÃbhiprÃyeïa divya-sambhrama-janitatvaæ pratÅyate | atha ÓÃpa÷- ÓÃpo vairÆpyatÃd rÆpya-prav­tter dvividho bhavet | 219 pravÃsa÷ ÓÃpa-vairÆpyÃd ahalyÃ-gautamÃdi«u ||SRs_2.446|| tÃdrÆpyeïa, yathÃ- kaÓcit kÃntÃ-viraha-guruïà svÃdhikÃrÃt pramatta÷ ÓÃpenÃstaægamita-mahimà var«a-bhogyeïa bhartu÷ | yak«aÓ cakre janaka-tanayÃ-snÃna-puïyodake«u snigdha-cchÃyÃ-taru«u vasatiæ rÃma-giry-ÃÓrame«u ||SRs_2.447|| [me.dÆ. 1.1] atha karuïa-vipralambha÷- dvayor ekasya maraïe punar ujjÅvanÃvadhau | 220 viraha÷ karuïo' nyasya saÇgamÃÓÃnuvartanÃt ||SRs_2.448|| karuïa-bhrama-kÃritvÃt so' yaæ karuïa ucyate | 221 sa¤cÃriïo' nubhÃvÃÓ ca karuïe' pi pravÃsavat ||SRs_2.449|| yathÃ- atha madana-vadhÆr upaplavÃntaæ vyasana-k­Óo pratipÃlayÃæ babhÆva | ÓaÓina iva divÃtanasya rekhà kiraïa-parik«aya-dhÆsarà prado«am ||SRs_2.450|| (ku.saæ. 4.46) atrÃkÃÓa-sarasvatÅ-pratyayena rater vipralambha÷ k­ÓatvÃdy-anumitair glÃny-Ãdibhi÷ vyabhicÃri-bhÃvai÷ po«ita÷ samaya-paripÃlanÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyate | atra kecid Ãhu÷-karuïo nÃma vipralambha-Ó­ÇgÃro nÃsti | ubhayÃlambanasya tasya ekatraivÃsambhavÃt | yatra tv ekasyÃpÃye sati tad-itara-gatÃ÷ pralÃpÃdayo bhavanti sa ÓokÃn na bhidyate iti | tad ayuktam | yatra punar-ujjÅvanena sambhogo nÃsti, tatra satyaæ Óoka eva | yatra so' sti tatra vipralambha eva | anyathà sambhoga-Óiraske anyatarÃpÃya-lak«aïe vairÆpya-ÓÃpa-pravÃse' pi Óoka-rÆpatvÃpatte÷ | nanv evaæ pravÃsa-karuïayo÷ ko bheda iti ced ucyate-ÓarÅreïa deÓÃntara-gamane pravÃsa÷ | prÃïair deÓÃntara-gamane karuïa iti | atra kecid ayoga-Óabdasya pÆrvÃnurÃga-vÃcakatvaæ viprayoga-Óabdasya mÃnÃdi-vÃcakatvaæ cÃbhipretya ayogo viprayogaÓ ceti sambhogÃd anyasya Ó­ÇgÃrasya vibhÃgam Ãhu÷ | vipralambha-padasyÃprayoge ca kÃraïaæ bruvate-(saÇketa-sthÃnam Ãgami«yÃmÅti) uktvà saÇketam aprÃptau tad-vyatikrame (tato) nÃyikÃntarÃnusaraïe ca vipralambha-Óabdasya (mukhya÷) prayoga÷ | va¤canÃrthatvÃt tasya | (ayoga-viprayoga-viÓe«atvÃd vipralambhasya tÃd­Óa-viÓe«ÃbhidhÃyakasya vipralambha-Óabdasya) tat-sÃmÃnyÃbhidhÃyitve tu vipralambha-Óabdasya upacaritatvÃpatter iti | tad ayuktam | caturvidhe' pi vipralambhe va¤cana-rÆpasyÃrthasya mukhyata eva siddhe÷ | tathà ca ÓrÅ-bhoja÷- vipralambhasya yadi và va¤canÃmÃtra-vÃcina÷ | vinà samÃse caturÃÓ caturo' rthÃn niyu¤jate ||SRs_2.451|| pÆrvÃnurÃge vividhaæ va¤canaæ vrŬitÃdibhi÷ | mÃne viruddhaæ tat prÃhu÷ punar År«yÃyitÃdibhi÷ ||SRs_2.452|| nyÃviddhaæ dÅrgha-kÃlatvÃt pravÃse tat pratÅyate | vini«iddhaæ tu karuïe karuïatvena gÅyate ||SRs_2.453|| (sa.ka.Ã. 5.63,65-6) atha sambhoga÷- sparÓanÃliÇganÃdÅnÃm ÃnukÆlyÃn ni«evaïam | 222 ghaÂate yatra yÆnor yat sa sambhogaÓ caturvidha÷ ||SRs_2.454|| atrÃyam artha÷-prÃg-asaÇgatayo÷ saÇgata-viyuktayor và nÃyikÃ-nÃyakayo÷ paraspara-samÃgame prÃg-utpannà tadÃnÅntanÅ và rati÷ prepsitÃliÇganÃdÅnÃæ prÃptau satyÃæ upajÃyamÃnair har«Ãdibhi÷ saæs­jyamÃnà candrodayÃdibhir uddÅpità smitÃdibhir vyajyamÃnà prÃpta-prakar«Ã sambhoga-Ó­ÇgÃra ity ÃkhyÃyate | sa ca vak«yamÃïa-krameïa caturvidha÷ | saÇk«ipta÷ saÇkÅrïa÷ sampannatara÷ sam­ddhimÃn iti te | 223 pÆrvÃnurÃga-mÃna-pravÃsa-karuïÃnusambhavÃ÷ kramata÷ ||SRs_2.455|| tatra saÇk«ipta÷- yuvÃnau yatra saæk«iptÃn sÃdhvasa-vrŬitÃdibhi÷ | 224 upacÃrÃn ni«evete sa saæk«ipta itÅrita÷ ||SRs_2.456|| puru«a-gata-sÃdhvasena saÇk«ipto, yathÃ- lÅlÃ-hitulia-selo rakkhadu vo rÃhiÃi tthaïa-paÂÂhe | hariïo pu¬hama-samÃama-saddhasa-basa-bebilo hattho ||SRs_2.457|| (lÅlÃbhitulita-Óailo rak«atu vo rÃdhikÃ-stana-sparÓe | hare÷ prathama-samÃgama-sÃdhvasa-vaÓa-vepana-ÓÅlo hasta÷ ||) strÅ-sÃdhvasÃt saÇk«ipto, yathÃ- cumbane«v adhara-dÃna-varjitaæ sanna-hasta-madayopagÆhane | kli«Âa-manmatham api priyaæ prabhor durlabha-pratik­taæ vadhÆratam ||SRs_2.458|| (ku.saæ. 8.8) atha saÇkÅrïa÷- saÇkÅrïas tu parÃdhÅna vyalÅka-maraïÃdibhi÷ | 225 saÇkÅryamÃïa÷ sambhoga÷ ki¤cit pu«pe«u-peÓala÷ ||SRs_2.459|| yathÃ- vimarda-ramyÃïi samatsarÃïi vibhejire tair mithunai ratÃni | vaiyÃtya-visrambha-vikalpitÃni mÃnÃvasÃdÃd viÓadÅk­tÃni ||SRs_2.460|| atha sampanna÷- bhaya-vyalÅka-smaraïÃdy-abhÃvÃt prÃpta-vaibhava÷ | 226 pro«itÃgatayor yÆnor bhoga÷ sampanna Årita÷ ||SRs_2.461|| yathÃ- daæta-kkhaaæ kabole kaaggahubbellio a dhammillo | parighummirÃa diÂÂhÅ piÃgamaæ sÃhai bahÆe ||SRs_2.462|| (danta-k«ataæ kapole kaca-grahodveellitaÓ ca dhammilla÷ | parighÆrïana-ÓÅlà ca d­«Âi÷ priyÃgamaæ sÃdhayati vadhvÃ÷ ||) atra aprathama-sambhogatvÃd bhayÃbhÃva÷ | danta-k«atÃdi«v aÇgÃrpaïÃnukÆlyena vyalÅka-smaraïÃdy-abhÃva÷ | tÃbhyÃm upÃrƬha-vaibhava÷ sampadyate sambhoga÷ | atha sam­ddhimÃn- punar ujjÅvane bhoga-sam­ddhi÷ kiyatÅ bhavet | 227 ÓivÃbhyÃm eva vij¤eyam ity ayaæ hi sam­ddhimÃn ||SRs_2.463|| yathÃ- candrÃpŬaæ sà ca jagrÃha kaïÂhe kaïÂha-sthÃnaæ jÅvitaæ ca prapede | tenÃpÆrvà sà samullÃsa-lak«mÅm indu-sp­«ÂÃæ sindhu-lekheva bheje ||SRs_2.464|| (abhinandasya kÃdambarÅ-kathÃ-sÃre, 8.80) yathà vÃ- akalia-parirambha-bibbhamÃi ajaïia-cumbaïa-¬ambarÃi dÆraæ | agha¬ia-ghaïa-tìaïÃi ïiccaæ ïamaha aïaæga-rahÅïa mohaïÃiæ ||SRs_2.465|| (akalita-parirambha-vibhramÃïi ajanita-cumbana-¬ambarÃïi dÆram | aghaÂita-ghana-tìanÃni nityaæ namatÃnaÇga-ratyor mohanÃni ||) atra punar-ujjÅvitenaa kÃmena saha ratyà rater bÃhyopacÃrÃnapek«ayaiva tat-phala-rÆpa-sukha-prÃpti-kathanÃt sambhoga÷ sam­ddhyati | atha hÃsya÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | 228 hÃsa÷ sadasya-rasyatvaæ nÅto hÃsya itÅryate ||SRs_2.466|| tatrÃlasya-glÃni-nidrÃ-vyÃdhy-Ãdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 229 e«a dvedhà bhaved Ãtma-para-sthiti-vibhÃgata÷ ||SRs_2.467|| Ãtmasthas tu yadà svasya vikÃrair hasati svayam | 230 yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe-bh­ÇgiriÂi÷ (ÃtmÃnaæ nirvarïya sopahÃsam)-aho tribhuvanÃdhipater asya anucarasya mahÃrha-ve«atà | kaupÅnÃcchÃdane valkam ak«a-sÆtraæ jaÂÃ-cchaÂÃ÷ | rudrÃÇkuÓas tripuï¬raæ ca ve«o bh­ÇgiriÂer ayam ||SRs_2.468|| (bÃ.rÃ. 2.2) atra bh­ÇgiriÂi÷ sva-ve«a-vaik­tenaiva svayam ÃtmÃnaæ hasati | parasthas tu para-prÃptair etair hasati cet param ||SRs_2.468|| 231a yathÃ- trasta÷ samasta-jana-hÃsa-kara÷ kareïos tÃvat khara÷ prakharam ullalayÃæcakÃra | yÃvac calÃsana-vilola-nitamba-bimba- visrasta-vastram avarodha-vadhÆ÷ papÃta ||SRs_2.469|| (Ói.va. 5.7) prak­ti-vaÓÃt sa ca «o¬hà smita-hasite vihasitÃvahasite ca | 231 apahasitÃtihasitake jye«ÂhÃdÅnÃæ kramÃd dve dve ||469|| tatra smitam - smitaæ cÃlak«ya-daÓanaæ d­k-kapola-vikÃÓa-k­t ||SRs_2.470|| 232 yathÃ- utphulla-gaï¬a-maï¬alam ullasita-d­g-anta-sÆcitÃkÆtam | namayantyÃpi mukhÃmbujam unnamitaæ rÃga-sÃmrÃjyam ||SRs_2.471|| (ku.Ã. 2.15) atra gaï¬a-maï¬ala-vikÃsa-d­g-antollÃsÃbhyÃæ nÃyikÃyÃ÷ smitaæ vyajyate | hasitaæ, yathÃ- tad eva lak«ya-daÓana-Óikharaæ hasitaæ bhavet ||SRs_2.472|| 233a smayamÃnam ÃyatÃk«yÃ÷ kiæcid abhivyakta-daÓana-Óobhi mukham | asamagra-lak«ya-kesaram ucchvasad iva paÇkajaæ d­«Âam ||SRs_2.473|| (mÃ.a.mi. 2.11) atra ki¤cid abhivyakta-daÓanatvÃd idaæ hasitam | vihasitaæ, yathÃ- tad eva ku¤citÃpÃÇga-gaï¬aæ madhura-ni÷svanam | 233 kÃlocitaæ sÃnurÃgam uktaæ vihasitaæ bhavet ||SRs_2.474|| yathÃ- savidhe' pi mayy apaÓyati ÓiÓujana-ce«ÂÃ-vilokana-vyÃjÃt | hasitaæ smarÃmi tasyÃ÷ sa-svanam Ãku¤citÃpÃÇgam ||SRs_2.475|| avahasitam, yathÃ- phulla-nÃsÃ-puÂaæ yat syÃn niku¤cita-Óiro' æsakam | 234 jihmÃvaloka-nayanaæ tac cÃvahasitaæ matam ||SRs_2.476|| yathÃ- kharvÃÂa-dhammilla-bharaæ kareïa saæsp­«Âa-mÃtraæ patitaæ vilokya | niku¤citÃæsaæ kuÂilek«aïÃntaæ phullÃgra-nÃsaæ hasitaæ sakhÅbhi÷ || kampitÃÇgaæ sÃÓru-netraæ tac cÃpahasitaæ bhavet ||SRs_2.477|| 235 yathÃ- samaæ putra-premïà karaÂa-yugalaæ cumbitu-mano gajÃsye k­«ÂÃsye nivi¬a-milad-anyonya-vadanam | apÃyÃt pÃyÃd va÷ pramatha-mithunaæ vÅk«ya tad idaæ hasan krŬÃn­tta-Ólatha-calita-tunda÷ sa ca ÓiÓu÷ ||SRs_2.478|| atihasitam, yathÃ- karopagƬha-pÃrÓvaæ yad uddhatÃyata-ni÷svanam | bëpÃkulÃk«a-yugalaæ tac cÃtihasitaæ bhavet ||SRs_2.479|| 236 yathÃ- iti vÃcam uddhatam udÅrya sapadi saha veïu-dÃriïà | so¬ha-ripu-bala-bharo' sahana÷ sa jahÃsa datta-kara-tÃlam uccakai÷ ||SRs_2.480|| (Ói.va. 15.39) atha vÅra÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | nÅta÷ sadasya-rasyatvam utsÃho vÅra ucyate ||SRs_2.481|| 237 e«a tridhà samÃsena dÃna-yuddha-dayodbhavÃ÷ | dÃna-vÅro dh­tir har«o matyÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ ||SRs_2.482|| 238 smita-pÆrvÃbhibhëitvaæ smita-pÆrvaæ ca vÅk«itam | prasÃde bahu-dÃt­tvaæ tadvad vÃcÃnumoditam | 239 guïÃguïa-vicÃrÃdyÃs tv anubhÃvÃ÷ samÅritÃ÷ ||SRs_2.483|| yathÃ- amu«mai caurÃya pratinihata-m­tyu-pratibhiye prabhu÷ prÅta÷ prÃdÃd uparitana-pÃda-dvaya-k­te | suvarïÃnÃæ koÂÅr daÓa daÓana-koÂi-k«ata-girÅn gajendrÃnapy a«Âau mada-mudita-kÆjan madhuliha÷ ||SRs_2.484|| yuddha-vÅre har«a-garvÃmar«Ãdayà vyabhicÃriïà | 240 asÃhÃyye' pi yuddhecchà samarÃd apalÃyanam | bhÅtÃbhaya-pradÃnÃdyà vikÃrÃs tatra kÅrtitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.485|| 241 yathÃ- rathÅ ni«aÇgÅ kavacÅ dhanu«mÃn d­ptah sa rÃjanyakam eka-vÅra÷ | vilolayÃmÃsa mahÃ-varÃha÷ kalpa-k«ayodv­ttam ivÃrïavÃmbha÷ ||SRs_2.486|| (ra.vaæ. 7.56) dayÃ-vÅre dh­ti-mati-pramukhà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | svÃrtha-prÃïa-vyayenÃpi vipanna-trÃïa-ÓÅlatà | 242 ÃÓvÃsanoktaya÷ sthairyam ity ÃdyÃs tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.487|| yathÃ- Ãrtaæ kaïÂha-gata-prÃïaæ parityaktaæ sva-bÃndhavai÷ | trÃye nainaæ yadi tata÷ ka÷ ÓarÅreïa me guïa÷ ||SRs_2.488|| (nÃgÃnanda 4.11) atha adbhuta÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | 243 nÅta÷ sadasya-rasyatvaæ vismayo' dbhutatÃæ vrajet ||SRs_2.489|| atra dh­tyÃvega-jìya-har«Ãdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 244 ce«ÂÃs tu netra-vistÃra-svedÃÓru-pulakÃdaya÷ ||SRs_2.490|| yathÃ- so¬hÃhe namateti dÆta-mukhata÷ kÃryopadeÓÃntaraæ tat tÃd­k samarÃÇgaïe«u bhujayor vikrÃntam avyÃhatam | bhÅtÃnÃæ parirak«aïaæ punar api sve sve pade sthÃpanaæ smÃraæ smÃram arÃtaya÷ pulakità recarla-siæha-prabho÷ ||SRs_2.491|| atra nÃyaka-guïÃtiÓaya-janito virodhinÃæ vismaya÷ sm­ti-har«Ãdibhi÷ vyabhicÃribhir upacita÷ pulakÃdibhir anubhÃvair vyajyamÃno' dbhutatvam Ãpadyate | atha raudra÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | 245 krodha÷ sadasya-rasyatvaæ nÅto raudra itÅryate ||SRs_2.492|| Ãvega-garvaugryÃmar«a-mohÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 246 prasveda-bhrukuÂÅ-netra-rÃgÃdyÃs tatra vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.493|| yathà karuïÃkandale- ÃtmÃk«epa-k«obhitai÷ pŬito«Âhai÷ prÃptodyogair yaugapadyÃd abhedyai÷ | bhindhi-cchindhi-dhvÃnibhir bhilla-vargair darpÃd andhair Ãniruddhir niruddha÷ ||SRs_2.494|| atra vajra-vi«ayo bhilla-varga-krodha÷ svÃtmÃk«epÃdibhir uddÅpità darpÃndha-paru«a-vÃg-ÃrambhÃdy-anumitair garvÃsÆyÃdibhi÷ paripo«ita÷ svo«Âha-pŬana-Óatru-nirodhÃdibhir anubhÃvair abhivyakto raudratayà ni«padyate | atha karuïa÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | 247 nÅta÷ sadasya-rasyatvaæ Óoka÷ karuïa ucyate ||SRs_2.495|| atrëÂau sÃttvikà jìya-nirveda-glÃni-dÅnatÃ÷ | 248 ÃlasyÃpasm­ti-vyÃdhi-mohÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ ||SRs_2.496|| yathà karuïÃkandale- kulasya vyÃpattyà sapadi ÓatadhoddÅpita-tanur muhur bëpaæ ÓvÃsÃn malinam api rÃgaæ prakaÂayan | Ólathair aÇgai÷ ÓÆnyair asak­d uparuddhaiÓ ca karaïair yuto dhatte glÃniæ karuïa iva mÆrto yadupati÷ ||SRs_2.497|| atra bandhu-vyÃpatti-janito vasudevasya Óoko bandhu-guïa-smaraïÃdibhir uddÅpito mlÃnatvendriya-ÓÆnyatvÃdi-sÆcitair dainya-moha-glÃnyÃdi-sa¤cÃribhi÷ prapa¤cito muhur bëpa-ÓvÃsa-malina-mukha-rÃgÃdibhir anubhÃvair abhivyakta÷ karuïatvam Ãpadyate | atha bÅbhatsa÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | 249 jugupsà po«am Ãpannà bÅbhatsatvena rasyate ||SRs_2.498|| atra glÃni-ÓramonmÃda-mohÃpasmÃra-dÅnatÃ÷ | 250 vi«Ãda-cÃpalÃvega-jìyÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | sveda-romäca-nÃmÃgra-cchÃdanÃdyÃÓ ca vikriyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.499|| 251 yathÃ- aæha÷-Óe«air iva pariv­to mak«ikÃmaï¬alÅbhi÷ pÆya-klinnaæ vraïam abhim­Óan vÃsasa÷ khaï¬akena | rathopÃnte drutam apas­taæ saÇkucan netra-koïaæ channa-ghrÃïaæ racayati janaæ dadru-rogÅ daridra÷ ||SRs_2.500|| atra dardu-rogi-vi«ayà rathyÃ-jana-jugupsà mak«ikÃ-pÆyÃdibhir uddÅpità tvarÃpasaraïÃnumitair vi«ÃdÃdibhi÷ po«ità netra-saÇkocanÃdibhir abhivyaktà bÅbhatsatÃm Ãpnoti | atha bhayÃnaka÷- vibhÃvair anubhÃvaiÓ ca svocitair vyabhicÃribhi÷ | bhayaæ sadasya-rasyatvaæ nÅtaæ proktaæ bhayÃnaka÷ ||SRs_2.501|| 252 tatra santrÃsa-maraïa-cÃpalÃvega-dÅnatÃ÷ | vi«Ãda-mohÃpasmÃra-ÓaÇkÃdyà vyabhicÃriïa÷ | 253 vikriyÃs tv Ãsya-Óo«ÃdyÃ÷ sÃttvikÃÓ cÃÓru-varjitÃ÷ ||SRs_2.502|| yathÃ- ÓrÅ-siæha-k«iti-nÃyakasya ripavo dhÃÂÅ-Óruter ÃkulÃ÷ Óu«yat-tÃlu-puÂaæ skhalat-pada-talaæ vyÃlokayanto diÓa÷ | dhÃvitvà katham apy upetya tamasà gìhopagƬhÃæ guhÃm anvi«yanti tad-antare' pi kara-saæsparÓena gartÃntaram ||SRs_2.503|| atra nÃyaka-pratibhÆpatinÃæ bhayaæ tad-dhÃÂÅ-ÓravaïÃdinoddÅpitaæ vyÃkulatva-tÃlu-Óo«a-pada-skhalanÃdy-anumitair Ãvega-ÓaÇkÃtrÃsÃdibhir vyabhicÃribhir upacitaæ palÃyana-guhÃ-praveÓa-gartÃntarÃnve«aïÃdibhir anubhÃvair anubhÆyamÃnaæ bhayÃnakatvena ni«padyate | kecit samÃna-balayo rasayo÷ saÇkaraæ vidu÷ | 254 na parÅk«Ãk«amam idaæ mataæ prek«ÃvatÃæ bhavet ||SRs_2.504|| tu«yatve pÆrva ÃsvÃda÷ katarasyety aniÓcayÃt | 255 spardhÃparatvÃd ubhayor anÃsvÃda-prasaÇgata÷ ||SRs_2.505|| tayor anyatarasyaiva prÃyeïÃsvÃdanÃd api | 256 yugapad rasanÅyatvaæ nobhayor upapadyate | e«Ãm aÇgÃÇgi-bhÃvena saÇkaro mama saæmata÷ ||SRs_2.506|| 257 tathà ca bhÃratÅye- bhÃvo vÃpi raso vÃpi prav­ttir v­ttir eva và | sarve«Ãæ samavetÃnÃæ rÆpaæ yasya bhaved bahu || sa mantavyo rasa÷ sthÃyÅ Óe«Ã÷ sa¤cÃriïo matÃ÷ ||SRs_2.507|| (nÃ.ÓÃ. 7.119) iti | tulÃdh­tatvam anayor na syÃt prakaraïÃdinà | kavi-tÃtparya-viÓrÃnter ekatraivÃvalokanÃt ||SRs_2.508|| 258 atha paraspara-viruddha-rasa-pratipÃdanam- ubhau Ó­ÇgÃra-bÅbhatsÃv ubhau vÅra-bhayÃnakau | raudrÃdbhutÃv ubhau hÃsya-karuïau prak­ti-dvi«au ||SRs_2.509|| 259 svabhÃva-vairiïor aÇgÃÇgi-bhÃvenÃpi miÓraïam | vivekibhyo na svadate gandha-gandhakayor iva ||SRs_2.510|| 260 virodhino' pi sÃænidhyÃd atiraskÃra-lak«aïam | po«aïaæ prak­tasyeti ced aÇgatvaæ na tÃvatà ||SRs_2.511|| 261 yat ki¤cid upakÃritvÃd aÇgasyÃÇgitvam aÇgini | na tat-saænidhi-mÃtreïa carvaïÃnupakÃrata÷ ||SRs_2.512|| 262 anyathà pÃnakÃdye«u ÓarkarÃder ivÃpatet | antarà patitasyÃpi t­ïÃder upakÃrità | 263 tac carvaïÃbhimÃne syÃt sat­ïÃbhyavahÃrità ||SRs_2.513|| nisarga-vairiïor aÇgÃÇgi-bhÃvÃt svÃdÃbhÃvo, yathÃ- lÃlÃ-jalaæ sravatu và daÓanÃsthi-pÆrïam apy astu và rudhira-bandhuritÃdharaæ và | susnigdha-mÃæsa-kalitojjvala-locanaæ và saæsÃra-sÃram idam eva mukhaæ bhavatyÃ÷ ||SRs_2.514|| atra Ó­ÇgÃra-rasÃÇgatÃm aÇgÅk­tavatà bÅbhatsena aÇgino' pi vicchedÃya mÆle kuÂhÃro vyÃpÃrita÷ | evam anye«Ãm api virodhinÃm aÇgÃÇgi-bhÃvenÃsvÃdÃbhÃvas tatra tatrodÃharaïe dra«Âavya÷ | bh­tyor nÃyakasyeva nisarga-dve«iïor api | 264 aÇgayor aÇgino v­ddhau bhaved ekatra saÇgati÷ ||SRs_2.515|| yathÃ- kastÆryà tat-kapola-dvaya-bhuvi makarÅ-nirmitau prastutÃyÃæ nirmitsÆnÃæ sva-vak«asy atiparicayanÃt tvat-praÓastÅr upÃæÓu | vÅra ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpa tvad-ahita-kubhujÃæ rÃjya-lak«mÅ-sapatnÅm ÃnavyÃjena lajjÃæ sapadi vidadhate svÃvarodhe pragalbhÃ÷ ||SRs_2.516|| atra pratinÃyaka-gatayo÷ Ó­ÇgÃra-bÅbhatsayo÷ nÃyaka-gata-vÅra-rasÃÇgatvÃd ekatra samÃveÓo na do«Ãya | nanv atra ÓatrÆïÃæ sva-vak«asi nÃyaka-viruda-vilekhanena jÅvitÃnta-nirmita-sthÃnÅyena janità nija-jÅvita-jugupsà svÃvarodha-sÃænidhyÃdibhir uddÅpità lajjÃnumitair nirveda-dainya-vi«ÃdÃdibhir upacità tad-anumitair eva mÃnasika-kutsÃdibhi÷ abhivyaktà satÅ nÃyaka-gataæ ÓaraïÃgata-rak«Ã-lak«aïaæ vÅraæ pu«ïÃtÅti pratÅyate | na puna÷ pratinÃyaka-gatasya Ó­ÇgÃrasya nÃyaka-vÅropakaraïatvam (iti ced), ucyate-nÃyaka-k­pÃ-kaÂÃk«a-sthirÅk­ta-rÃjyÃnÃæ pratinÃyakÃnÃæ tÃd­ÓÃ÷ (Ó­ÇgÃra-) vinodÃ÷ sambhaveyu÷ | nÃnyatheti tasya Ó­ÇgÃrasya nÃyaka-vÅropakaraïatva-viruda-dhÃraïÃdi-paricayena rÃjya-lak«mÅ-sapatnÅ-pada-prayogeïa cÃbhivyajyate | atha rasÃbhÃsa÷- aÇgenÃÇgÅ rasa÷ svecchÃ-v­tti-vardhita-sampadà | 265 amÃtyenÃvinÅtena svÃmÅvÃbhÃsatÃæ vrajet ||SRs_2.517|| tathà ca bhÃva-prakÃÓikÃyÃm- Ó­ÇgÃro hÃsya-bhÆyi«Âha÷ Ó­ÇgÃrÃbhÃsa Årita÷ | hÃsyo bÅbhatsa-bhÆyi«Âho hÃsyÃbhÃsa itÅrita÷ ||SRs_2.518|| vÅro bhayÃnaka-prÃyo vÅrÃbhÃsa itÅrita÷ | adbhuta÷ karuïÃÓle«Ãd adbhutÃbhÃsa ucyate ||SRs_2.519|| raudra÷ Óoka-bhayÃÓle«Ãd raudrÃbhÃsa itÅrita÷ | karuïo hÃsya-bhÆyi«Âha÷ karuïÃbhÃsa ucyate ||SRs_2.520|| bÅbhatso' dbhuta-Ó­ÇgÃrÅ bÅbhatsÃbhÃsa ucyate | sa syÃd bhayÃnakÃbhÃso raudra-vÅropasaÇgamÃt ||SRs_2.521|| iti | atra Ó­ÇgÃra-rasasya arÃgÃd aneka-rÃgÃt tiryag-rÃgÃt mleccha-rÃgÃc ceti caturvidham ÃbhÃsa-bhÆyastvam | tatra arÃgas tv ekatra rÃgÃbhÃva÷ | tena rasasyÃbhÃsatvaæ, yathÃ- sa rÃmo na÷ sthÃtà na yudhi purato lak«maïa-sakho bhavitrÅ rambhoru tridaÓa-vadana-glÃnir adhunà | prayÃsyaty evoccair vipadam acirÃd vÃnara-camÆr laghi«Âhedaæ «a«ÂhÃk«ara-para-vilopÃt paÂha puna÷ ||SRs_2.522|| (ha.nÃ. 10.12) atra sÅtÃyÃæ rÃvaïa-vi«aya-rÃgÃtyantÃbhÃvÃd ÃbhÃsatvam | nanv ekatra rÃgÃbhÃvÃd rasasyÃbhÃsatvaæ na yujyate | prathamam ajÃtÃnurÃge vatsa-rÃje jÃtÃnurÃgÃyÃ÷ ratnÃvalyÃ÷- dullaha-jaïÃïurÃo lajjà guruÅ parabbaso appà | pia-sahi visamaæ pemmaæ maraïaæ saraïaæ nu varam ekkaæ ||SRs_2.523|| (ra.Ã. 2.1) [durlabha-janÃnurÃgo lajjà gurvÅ para-vaÓa Ãtmà | priya-sakhi vi«amaæ prema maraïaæ Óaraïaæ nu varam ekam ||] ity atra pÆrvÃnurÃgasyÃbhÃsatva-prasaÇga iti ced ucyate | abhÃvo hi trividha÷ prÃg-abhÃvo' tyantÃbhÃva÷ pradhvaæsÃbhÃvaÓ ceti | tatra prÃg-abhÃve darÓanÃdi-kÃraïe«u sambhÃvite«u rÃgotpatti-sambhÃvanayà nÃbhÃsatvam | itarayos tu kÃraïa-sad-bhÃve' pi rÃgÃnutpatter ÃbhÃsatvam eva | anye tu striyà eva rÃgÃbhÃve rasasyÃbhÃsatvaæ pratijÃnate | na tad upapadyate | puru«e' pi rÃgÃbhÃve rasasyÃnÃsvÃdanÅyatvÃt | yathÃ- gate premÃveÓe praïaya-bahu-mÃne' pi galite niv­tte sad-bhÃve jana iva jane gacchati pura÷ | tad utprek«yotprek«ya priya-sakhi gatÃæs tÃæÓ ca divasÃn na jÃne ko hetur dalati Óatadhà yan na h­dayam ||SRs_2.524|| (amaru 43) atra h­daya-dalanÃbhÃva-pÆrva-gata-divasotprek«Ãdy-anumitair nirveda-sm­ty-Ãdibhir abhivyakto' pi striyà anurÃga÷ premÃveÓa-ÓlathanÃdi-kathitena puru«a-gata-rÃga-dhvaæsanena cÃrutÃæ nÃpnoti | puru«a-rÃgÃtyantÃbhÃvena rasÃbhÃsatvaæ, yathÃ- dhyÃna-vyÃjam upetya cintayasi kÃm unmÅlya cak«u÷ k«aïaæ paÓyÃnaÇga-ÓarÃturaæ janam imaæ trÃtÃpi no rak«asi | mithyÃ-kÃruïiko' si nirghÆïataras tvatta÷ kuto' nya÷ pumÃn ser«yaæ mÃra-vadhÆbhir ity abhihito buddho jina÷ pÃtu va÷ ||SRs_2.525|| (nÃgÃ. 1.1) atra jinasya rÃgÃtyantÃbhÃvena rasÃbhÃsatvam | anekatra yo«ito rÃgÃbhÃsatvaæ, yathÃ- paraspareïa k«atayo÷ prahartror utkrÃntavÃyvo÷ samakÃlam eva | amartya-bhÃve' pi kayoÓcid ÃsÅd ekÃpsara÷-prÃrthanayor vivÃda÷ ||SRs_2.526|| (ra.vaæ. 7.53) atra kasyÃÓcid divya-vanitÃyà vÅra-dvaye raïÃniv­tti-maraïa-prÃpta-devatÃbhÃve anurÃgasya nirupamÃnaÓÆra-guïopÃdher avai«amyeïa pratibhÃsanÃdÃbhÃsatvam | anekatra puæso rÃgÃd, yathÃ- ramyaæ gÃyati menakà k­ta-rucir vÅïÃ-svanair urvaÓÅ citraæ vakti tilottamà paricayaæ nÃnÃÇga-hÃra-krame | ÃsÃæ rÆpam idaæ tad uttamam iti premÃnavasthà dvi«Ã bheje ÓrÅ-yanapota-siæha-n­pate tvat-kha¬ga-bhinnÃtmanà ||SRs_2.527|| atra nÃyaka-kha¬ga-dhÃrÃ-galitÃtmana÷ kasyacit svarga-pratinÃyaka-vÅrasya menakÃdi-svarloka-gaïikÃsu avai«amyeïa rÃgÃd ÃbhÃsatvam | nanv evaæ dak«iïÃdÅnÃm api rÃgasyÃbhÃsatvam iti cet, na | dak«iïasya nÃyakasya nÃyikÃsu anekÃsu v­tti-mÃtreïaiva sÃdhÃraïyam | na rÃgeïa | tad ekasyÃm eva rÃgasya prau¬hatvam | itarÃsu tu madhyamatvaæ mandatvaæ ceti tad-anurÃgasya nÃbhÃsatà | atra tu avai«amyeïa anekatra prav­tter ÃbhÃsatvam upapadyate | tiryag-rÃgÃd, yathÃ- madhu dvirepha÷ kusumaika-pÃtre papau priyÃæ svÃm anuvartamÃna÷ | Ó­Çgeïa ca sparÓa-nimÅlitÃk«Åæ m­gÅm akaï¬Æyata k­«ïa-sÃra÷ ||SRs_2.528|| (ku.saæ. 3.36) mleccha-rÃgÃd, yathÃ- ajjaæ mohaïa-suhiaæ muatti mottÆ palÃie halie | dara-phu¬ia-beïÂa-bhÃroïaÃi hasiaæ ba phalahÅe ||SRs_2.529|| (gÃthà 4.60) [ÃryÃæ mohana-sukhitÃæ m­teti muktvà palÃyite halike | dara-sphuÂita-v­nta-bhÃrÃvanatayà hasitam iva kÃrpÃsyà ||] atra surata-mohana-supti-maraïa-daÓayor vivekÃbhÃvena hÃlikasya mlecchatvaæ gamyate | nanu tiryaÇ-mleccha-gatayor ÃbhÃsatvaæ na yujyate | tayor vibhÃvÃdi-sambhavÃt | ÃsvÃda-yogyatÃ-pratÅter iti cet, na | bho mleccha-rasa-vÃdin ! uktalÃdhipate÷ Ó­ÇgÃra-rasÃbhimÃnino narasiæhadevasya cittam anuvartamÃnena vidyÃdhareïa kavinà bìham abhyantarÅ-k­to' si | evaæ khalu samarthitam ekÃvalyÃm anena- apare tu rasÃbhÃsaæ tiryak«u pracak«ate | tan na parÅk«Ã-k«amam | te«v api vibhÃvÃdi-sambhavÃt | vibhÃvÃdi-j¤Ãna-ÓÆnyÃs tirya¤co na bhÃjanaæ bhavitum arhanti rasasyeti cet, na | manu«ye«v api ke«ucit tathÃ-bhÆte«u rasa-vi«aya-bhÃvÃbhÃva-prasaÇgÃt | vibhÃvÃdi-sambhavo hi rasaæ prati prayojaka÷ | na vibhÃvÃdi-j¤Ãnam | tataÓ ca tiraÓcÃm apy asty eva rasa÷ iti | (ekÃvalyÃm 106) na tÃvat tiraÓcÃæ vibhÃvatam upapadyate | Ó­ÇgÃre hi samujjvalasya Óucino darÓanÅyasyaiva vastuno muninà vibhÃvatvenÃmnÃtam | tiraÓcam udvartana-majjanÃkalpa-racanÃdy-abhÃvÃd ujjvala-Óuci-darÓanÅyatvÃnÃm asambhÃvanà prasiddhaiva | atha sva-jÃti-yogyair dharmai÷ kÃriïÃæ kariïÅæ prati (dadau sara÷ paÇkaja ity Ãdi (ku.saæ. 3.37) padye iva) vibhÃvatvam iti cen, na | tasyÃæ kak«yÃyÃæ kariïÃæ kariïÅ-rÃgaæ prati kÃraïatvaæ na punar vibhÃvatvam | kiæ ca, jÃti-yogyair dharmair vastuno na vibhÃvatvam | api tu bhÃvaka-cittollÃsa-hetubhi÷ rati-viÓi«Âair eva | kiæ ca, vibhÃvÃdi-j¤Ãnaæ nÃma aucitya-viveka÷ | tena ÓÆnyÃs tirya¤co na vibhÃvatÃm arhanti | tarhi vibhÃvÃdi-j¤Ãna-rahite«u manu«ye«u rasÃbhÃsa-prasaÇga iti cet, nai«a do«a÷ | viveka-rahita-janopalak«aïa-mleccha-gatasya rasasyÃbhÃsatve sve«ÂÃvÃpte÷ | kiæ ca vibhÃvÃdi-sambhavo hi rasaæ prati prayojako na vibhÃvÃdi-j¤Ãnam ity etan na yujyate | tathà hi-vibhÃvÃder viÓi«Âasya vastu-mÃtrasya và sambhavo rasaæ prati prayojaka÷ | viÓi«Âa-prayojakatvÃÇgÅkÃre vivekÃdi-praveÓo' ÇgÅk­ta iti asmad-anusaraïam eva Óaraïaæ gato' si | atra vivekaæ vinà tad-itara-viÓe«avattvaæ vaiÓi«Âyam iti cen, na | viÓe«ÃïÃæ dharmiïi paramotkar«ÃnusandhÃna-tat-parÃïÃm anyonya-sahi«ïÆnÃm iyattayà niyamÃsambhavÃt | atha yadi vastu-mÃtrasya tarhi anvÃsitam arundhatyà svÃhayeva havir bhujam (ra.vaæ. 1.56) ity ÃdÃv api strÅ-puæsa-vyakti-mÃtra-vibhÃva-sad-bhÃvÃd anvÃsanÃlak«aïÃnubhÃva-sambhavÃc ca Ó­ÇgÃra÷ svadanÅya÷ prasajyeta | kiæ ca- ajjaæ mohaïa-suhiaæ muatti mottÆ palÃie halie | dara-phu¬ia-beïÂa-bhÃroïaÃi hasiaæ ba phalahÅe ||[*16] [*16] 529 saÇkhyaka-padyaæ dra«Âavyam | ity Ãdi«u strÅ-puæsa-vyakti-mÃtra-vibhÃva-sadbhÃva÷ sphuÂa eva | tad-aviveka-janita-hÃsya-paÇka-nirmagnaæ Ó­ÇgÃra-gandha-gajam uddhartuæ tvaratÃm ity alaæ rasÃbhÃsÃpalÃpa-saærambheïa | nanu sÅtÃdi-vibhÃvair vastu-mÃtrair eva yo«in-mÃtra-pratÅtau sÃmÃjikÃnÃæ rasodaya÷ | na punar viÓi«Âai÷ | tat katham iti ced, ucyate | atra janaka-tanayatva-rÃma-parigrahatvÃdi-viruddha-dharma-parihÃreïa lalitojjvala-Óuci-darÓanÅyatvÃdi-viÓi«Âa eva Óabdata÷ | (pratipadyamÃno) sÅtÃdi-vibhÃvo yo«it-sÃmÃnyaæ tÃd­Óam eva j¤Ãpayati | na puna÷ strÅ-jÃti-mÃtram iti sakalam api kalyÃïam | hariÓcandro rak«Ãkaraïa-ruci-satye«u vacasÃæ vilÃse vÃgÅÓo mahati niyame nÅti-nigame | vijetà gÃÇgeyaæ jana-bharaïa-saæmohana-kalÃ- vrate«u ÓrÅ-siæha-k«itipatir udÃro viharate ||SRs_2.530|| 267 nitya ÓrÅyannapota-k«itipati-janu«a÷ siæha-bhÆpÃla-maule÷ saundaryaæ sundarÅïÃæ hariïa-vijayinÃæ vÃgurà locanÃnÃm | dÃnaæ mandÃra-cintÃmaïi-sura-surabhÅ-garva-nirvÃpaïÃÇkaæ vij¤Ãnaæ sarva-vidyÃ-nidhi-budha-pari«ac-chemu«Å-bhÃgya-rekhà ||SRs_2.531|| 268 iti ÓrÅmad-Ãndhra-maï¬alÃdhÅÓvara-pratigaï¬a-bhairava-ÓrÅmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhÅma-ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpÃla-viracite rasÃrïava-sudhÃkara-nÃmni nÃÂyÃlaÇkÃra-ÓÃstre rasikollÃso nÃma dvitÅyo vilÃsa÷ ||2|| (3) t­tÅyo vilÃsa÷ bhÃvakollÃsa÷ sa k«emadÃyÅ kamalÃnukÆla÷ kaÂhora-pÃrÃvata-kaïÂha-nÅla÷ | k­pÃ-nidhir bhavya-guïÃbhirÃma÷ para÷ pumÃn raja-mahÅdhra-vÃsÅ ||SRs_3.1|| 1 bhavatv iti sambandha÷ smaraïÅya÷ | tad Åd­Óa-rasÃdhÃraæ nÃÂyaæ rÆpakam ity api | naÂasyÃtipravÅïasya karmatvÃn nÃÂyam ucyate ||SRs_3.2|| 2 yathà mukhÃdau padmÃder Ãrope rÆpaka-prathà | tathaiva nÃyakÃropo naÂe rÆpakam ucyate | 3 tac ca nÃÂyaæ daÓa-vidhaæ vÃkyÃrthÃbhinayÃtmakam ||SRs_3.3|| 4a tathà ca bhÃratÅye (18.2-3)- nÃÂakaæ saprakaraïam aÇko vyÃyoga eva ca | bhÃïa÷ samavakÃraÓ ca vÅthÅ prahasanaæ ¬ima÷ | ÅhÃm­gaÓ ca vij¤eyo daÓadhà nÃÂya-lak«aïam |||SRs_3.4|| rasetiv­tta-netÃras tat-tad-rÆpaka-bhedakÃ÷ | 4 lak«itau rasanetÃrÃv itiv­ttaæ tu kathyate ||SRs_3.5|| itiv­tta-kathÃ-vastu-ÓabdÃ÷ paryÃya-vÃcina÷ | 5 itiv­ttaæ prabandhasya ÓarÅraæ trividhaæ hi tat ||SRs_3.6|| khyÃtaæ kalpyaæ ca saÇkÅrïaæ khyÃtaæ rÃma-kathÃdikam | 6 kavi-buddhi-k­taæ kalpyaæ mÃlatÅ-mÃdhavÃdikam ||SRs_3.7|| saÇkÅrïam ubhayÃyattaæ lava-rÃghava-ce«Âitam | 7 lak«ye«v etat tu bahudhà divya-martyÃdi-bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.8|| tac cetiv­ttaæ vidvadbhi÷ pa¤cadhà parikÅrtitam | 8 bÅjaæ bindu÷ patÃkà ca prakarÅ kÃryam ity api ||SRs_3.9|| atha bÅja÷- yat tu svalpam upak«iptaæ bahudhà vist­tiæ gatam | 9 kÃryasya kÃraïaæ prÃj¤ais tad bÅjam iti kathyate | uptaæ bÅjaæ taror yadvad aÇkurÃdi-prabhedata÷ ||SRs_3.10|| 10 phalÃya kalpate tadvan nÃyakÃdi-vibhedata÷ | phalÃyaitad bhaved yasmÃd bÅjam ity abhidhÅyate ||SRs_3.11|| 11 yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe prathama-dvitÅyÃÇkayo÷ kalpite mukha-sandhau svalpo rÃmotsÃho bÅjam ity ucyate | atha bindu÷- phale pradhÃne bÅjasya prasaÇgoktai÷ phalÃntarai÷ | vicchinne yad aviccheda-kÃraïaæ bindur ucyate ||SRs_3.12|| 12 jala-bindur yathà si¤caæs taru-mÆlaæ phalÃya hi | tathaivÃyam upak«ipto bindur ity abhidhÅyate ||SRs_3.13|| 13 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] t­tÅya-caturthÃÇkayo÷ kalpite pratimukha-sandhau nik«ipto rÃvaïa-virodha-mÆlaæ sÅtÃ-parigraho bindur ucyate | atha patÃkÃ-- yat pradhÃnopakaraïa-prasaÇgÃt svÃrtham ­cchati | sà syÃt patÃkà sugrÅva-makarandÃdi-v­ttavat ||SRs_3.14|| 14 atha prakarÅ- yat kevalaæ parÃrthasya sÃdhakaæ ca pradeÓa-bhÃk | prakarÅ sà samuddi«Âà nava-v­ndÃdi-v­ttavat ||SRs_3.15|| 15 patÃkÃ-prakarÅ-vyapadeÓo bhÃva-prakÃÓikÃ-kÃreïokta÷, yathÃ- yathà patÃkà kasyÃpi ÓobhÃk­c cihna-rÆpata÷ | svasyopanÃyakÃdÅnÃæ v­ttÃntas tadvad ucyate ||SRs_3.16|| ÓobhÃyai vedikÃdÅnÃæ yathà pu«pÃk«atÃdaya÷ | tatha rtu-varïanÃdis tu prasaÇge prakarÅ bhavet ||SRs_3.17|| iti (bhÃva-prakÃÓe) | atha patÃkÃ-sthÃnakÃni- aÇgasya ca pradhÃnasya bhÃvyavasthasya sÆcakam | yad Ãgantuka-bhÃvena patÃkÃ-sthÃnakaæ hi tat ||SRs_3.18|| 16 etad dvidhà tulya-saævidhÃnaæ tulya-viÓe«aïam | tatrÃdyaæ tri-prakÃraæ syÃd dvitÅyaæ tv ekam eva hi |17 evaæ caturvidhaæ j¤eyaæ patÃkÃ-sthÃnakaæ budhai÷ ||SRs_3.19|| 18a tathà ca bharata÷ (19.31)- sahasaivÃrtha-sampattir guïavaty upacÃrata÷ | patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam idaæ prathamaæ parikÅrtitam ||SRs_3.20|| iti | yathà ratnÃvalyÃm- vidÆ«aka÷- bho÷ ! esà kkhu abarà debÅ bÃsabadattà | (bho÷ ! e«Ã khalu aparà devÅ vÃsavadattà |) rÃjà (saÓaÇkaæ ratnÃvalÅ-hastaæ vis­jati |) ity atra iyaæ vÃsavattety anenopacÃra-prayogeïa bhÃvino vÃsavadattÃ-kopasya sÆcanÃt sahasÃrtha-sampatti-rÆpam idam ekaæ patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam | tathà ca (19.32)- vaca÷ sÃtiÓayaæ Óli«Âaæ kÃvya-bandha-samÃÓrayam | patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam idaæ dvitÅyaæ parikÅrtitam ||SRs_3.21|| iti | yathà uttara-rÃma-carite (1.38)- iyaæ gehe lak«mÅr iyam am­ta-vartir nayanayor asÃv asyÃ÷ sparÓo vapu«i bahalaÓ candana-rasa÷ | ayaæ kaïÂhe bÃhu÷ ÓiÓira-mas­ïo mauktika-sara÷ kim asyà na preyo yadi param asahyas tu viraha÷ ||SRs_3.22|| (praviÓya) pratÅhÃrÅ-deva upasthita÷ | rÃma÷-aye ka÷ ? ity atra bhavi«yata÷ sÅtÃ-virahasya sÆcanÃd idaæ Óli«Âaæ nÃma dvitÅyaæ patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam | tathà ca (19.33)- arthopak«epaïaæ yatra lÅnaæ sa-vinayaæ bhavet | Óli«Âa-pratyuttaropetaæ t­tÅyam idam i«yate ||SRs_3.23|| yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre (2.23), rÃjÃ- lolÃæÓukasya pavanÃkulitÃæÓukÃntaæ tvad-d­«Âi-hÃri mama locana-bÃndhavasya | adhyÃsituæ tava ciraæ jaghana-sthalasya paryÃptam eva karabhoru maoru-yugmam ||SRs_3.24|| (praviÓya sambhrÃnta÷) ka¤cukÅ-deva bhagnam | deva bhagnam ! rÃjÃ-kena ? ka¤cukÅ-deva bhÅmena | rÃjÃ-Ã÷ kiæ pralapasi ? ity atra Óli«Âa-pratyuttareïa ka¤cuki-vÃkyena bhÃvino duryodhanoru-bhaÇgasya sÆcanena Óli«Âottaraæ nÃma t­tÅyam idaæ patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam | tathà ca (19.34) - dvy-artho vacana-vinyÃsa÷ suÓli«Âa÷ kÃvya-yojita÷ | upanyÃsa-suyuktaÓ ca tac caturtham udÃh­tam ||SRs_3.25|| iti | yathÃ- uddÃmotkalikÃæ vipÃï¬ur arucaæ prÃrabdha-j­mbhÃæ k«aïÃd ÃyÃsaæ Óvasanodgamair aviralair ÃtanvatÅm Ãtmana÷ | adyodyÃna-latÃm imÃæ samadanÃæ nÃrÅm ivÃnyÃæ dhruvaæ paÓyan kopa-vipÃÂala-dyuti mukhaæ devyÃ÷ kari«yÃmy aham ||SRs_3.26|| (ratnÃvalyÃæ 2.4) ity atra viÓe«aïa-Óle«eïa bhÃvino ratnÃvalÅ-sandarÓanasya sÆcanÃt tulya-viÓe«aïaæ nÃma caturthaæ patÃkÃ-sthÃnakam idam | atha kÃryam- vastunas tu samastasya dharma-kÃmÃrtha-lak«aïam | 18 phalaæ kÃryam iti Óuddhaæ miÓraæ và kalpayet sudhÅ÷ ||SRs_3.27|| 19a Óuddhaæ, yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave (10.23), kÃmandakÅ- yat prÃg eva manorathair v­tam abhÆt kalyÃïam Ãyu«matos tat puïyair mad-upakramaiÓ ca phalitaæ kleÓo' pi mac-chi«yayo÷ | ni«ïÃtaÓ ca samÃgamo' bhivihitas tvat-preyasa÷ kÃntayà samprÅtau n­pa-nandanau yad aparaæ preyas tad apy ucyatÃm ||SRs_3.28|| ity atra kÃvyopasaæhÃra-Ólokena t­tÅya-puru«Ãrthasyaiva phala-kathanÃt Óuddhaæ kÃryam idam | miÓraæ, yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe (10.104)- rugïaæ cÃjagavaæ na cÃtikupito bharga÷ sura-grÃmaïÅ÷ setuÓ ca grathita÷ prasanna-madhuro d­«ÂaÓ ca vÃrÃæ nidhi÷ | paulastyaÓ carama-sthitaÓ ca bhagavÃn prÅta÷ ÓrutÅnÃæ kavi÷ prÃptaæ yÃnam idaæ ca yÃcitavate dattaæ kuberÃya ca ||SRs_3.29|| ity anenopasaæhÃra-Ólokena miÓrasya trivarga-phalasya kathanÃn miÓram idam | pradhÃnam aÇgam iti ca tad vastu dvividhaæ puna÷ | 19 pradhÃnaæ net­-caritaæ pradhÃna-phala-bandhi ca ||SRs_3.30|| kÃvye vyÃpi pradhÃnaæ tad yathà rÃmÃdi-ce«Âitam | 20 nÃyakÃrtha-k­d-aÇgaæ syÃn nÃyaketara-ce«Âitam ||SRs_3.31|| nityaæ patÃkà prakarÅ cÃÇgaæ bÅjÃdaya÷ kvacit | 21 bÅjatvÃd bÅjam Ãdau syÃt phalatvÃt kÃryam antata÷ ||SRs_3.32|| tayo÷ sandhÃn a-hetutvÃn madhye binduæ prakalpayet | 22 yathÃyogaæ patÃkÃyÃ÷ prakaryÃÓ ca niyojanam ||SRs_3.33|| atha kÃryasya pa¤cÃvasthÃ÷- kÃryasya pa¤cadhÃvasthà nÃyakÃdi-kriyÃ-vaÓÃt | 23 Ãrambha-yatna-prÃpty-ÃÓÃ-niyatÃpti-phalÃgamÃ÷ | tatra mukhya-phalodyoga-mÃtram Ãrambha i«yate ||SRs_3.34|| 24 yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe mukha-sandhau rÃmasya lokottarotkar«a-prÃptaye vyavasÃya-mÃtram Ãrambha÷ | atha yatna÷- yatnas tu tat-phala-prÃptyÃm autsukyena tu vartanam ||SRs_3.35|| 25a yathà tatraiva pratimukha-sandhau tÃÂaka-pÃtana-bhÆta-pati-dhanur-dalanÃdi«u rÃmasya yatna÷ | atha prÃpty-ÃÓÃ- prÃpty-ÃÓà tu mahÃrthasya siddhi-sadbhÃva-bhÃvanÃ[*17] ||SRs_3.36|| 25b [*17] siddha-sad-bhÃvanà matÃ. yathà tatraiva garbha-sandhau mÃlavan mÃyÃ-prayoga-vana-pravÃsa-sÅtÃpaharaïÃdibhir antaritÃyÃ÷ rÃmasya paramotkar«a-prÃpter dhanur-bhaÇgÃdi-sugrÅva-sandhi-setu-bandhanÃdibhi÷ siddhi-sad-bhÃva-bhÃvanÃ-kathanÃt prÃpty-ÃÓà | atha niyatÃpti÷- niyatÃptir avighnena kÃrya-saæsiddhi-niÓcaya÷ ||SRs_3.37|| 26a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] vimarÓa-sandhau nikhila-rak«a÷-kula-nibarhaïÃd avighnena rÃmasya phala-saæsiddhi-niÓcayo niyatÃpti÷ | atha phalÃgama÷- samagre«Âa-phalÃvÃptir bhaved eva phalÃgama÷ ||SRs_3.38|| 26b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] nirvahaïa-sandhau rÃmasya tÃtÃj¤Ã-nirbahaïa-vaira-praÓamana-rÃjyopabhogair lokottara-trivarga-phalasyÃvÃpti÷ phalÃgama÷ | atha sandhi÷- ekaikasyÃs tv avasthÃyÃ÷ prak­tyà caikayaikayà | yoga÷ sandhir iti j¤eyo nÃÂya-vidyÃ-viÓÃradai÷ ||SRs_3.39|| 27 patÃkÃyÃs tv avasthÃnaæ kvacid asti na và kvacit | patÃkÃ-virahe bÅjaæ binduæ và kalpayet sudhÅ÷ ||SRs_3.40|| 28 mukhya-prayojana-vaÓÃt kathÃÇgÃnÃæ samanvaye | avÃntarÃrtha-sambandha÷ sandhi÷ sandhÃna-rÆpata÷ ||SRs_3.41|| 29 (tatra pa¤ca-sandhayo bhavanti-) mukha-pratimukhe garbha-vimarÓÃv upasaæh­ti÷ | pa¤caite sandhaya÷ (mukha-sandhis tad-aÇgÃni cettham-) te«u yatra bÅja-samudbhava÷ ||SRs_3.42|| 30 nÃnÃ-vidhÃnÃm arthÃnÃæ rasÃnÃm api kÃraïam | tan mukhaæ tatra cÃÇgÃni bÅjÃrambhÃnurodhata÷ ||SRs_3.43|| 31 upak«epa÷ parikara÷ parinyÃso vilobhanam | yukti÷ prÃpti÷ samÃdhÃnaæ vidhÃnaæ paribhÃvanà | 32 udbheda-bhedau karaïam iti dvÃdaÓa yojayet ||SRs_3.44|| 33a tatropak«epa÷- upak«epas tu bÅjasya sÆcanà kathyate budhai÷ ||SRs_3.45|| 33b yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe pratij¤Ãta-paulastya-nÃmani prathae' Çke- (tata÷ praviÓati viÓvÃmitra-Ói«ya÷) Óuna÷Óepa÷-prÃta÷savana eva yajamÃnaæ dra«Âum icchÃmiity upakramya… rÃk«asa-rak«au«adhaæ rÃmam Ãnetuæ siddhÃÓramÃd ayodhyÃæ gatavatà tÃta-viÓvÃmitreïa yaj¤opanimantritasya parama-suh­da÷ Órotriya-k«atriyasya sÅradhvajasya sva-pratinidhi÷ pre«ito' smi ity antena (1.23 padyÃt pÆrvam] rÃvaïÃdi-du«Âa-rÃk«asa-Óik«Ã-lak«aïa-rÃmotsÃhopab­æhaka-viÓvÃmitrÃrambha-rÆpasya bÅjasya sÆcanÃd upak«epa÷ | atha parikara÷- parikriyà tu bÅjasya bahulÅkaraïaæ matam ||SRs_3.46|| 34a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] (praviÓya tÃpasa-cchamanÃ) rÃk«asa÷- sampre«ito mÃlyavatÃm aham adya j¤Ãtuæ prav­ttiæ kuÓikÃtmajasya | purÅæ nimÅnÃæ mithilÃæ ca gantuæ tÃæ cÃpy ayodhyÃæ raghu-rÃjadhÃnÅm ||SRs_3.47|| (1.23) kula-putraketi saprasÃmad ÃÓli«Âo' smi ity upakramya… sa hi naktaæ-carÃïÃæ nisargÃmitro viÓvÃmitro vrata-caryayÃ, vÅra-vrata-caryayà samartho daÓaratho' pi tathÃvidha eva eva (1.25 padyÃd anantaraæ] ity antena viÓvÃmitrÃrambhasya mÃlyavadÃdi-vitarka-gocaratvena bahulÅkaraïÃt parikara÷ | atha parinyÃsa÷- bÅja-ni«patti-kathanaæ parinyÃsa itÅryate ||SRs_3.48|| 34b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] rÃk«asa÷ (puro' valokya)-kathaæ tÃpasa÷ | (pratyabhij¤Ãya) tatrÃpi viÓvÃmitra-dharma-putra÷ Óuna÷Óepa÷ ity upakramya… sampraty eva rÃk«asa-bhayÃt satre dÅk«i«yamÃïa÷ sa bhagavÃn goptÃraæ rÃmabhadraæ varÅtum ayodhyÃæ gata÷ | rÃk«asa÷ (sa-trÃsaæ svagatam)-hanta katham etad api ni«pannam | (prakÃÓam) bhagavan mà kopÅ÷ ity Ãdinà (svagatam) k­taæ yat kartavyam | samprati cÃra-sa¤cÃrasyÃyam avasara÷ (1.27 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena viÓvÃmitrÃnubhÃva-kathanÃt sarÃk«atrÃsa-kathanÃc ca bÅja-ni«patte÷ parinyÃsa÷ | atha vilobhanam- nÃyakÃdi-guïÃnÃæ yad varïanaæ tad vilobhanam ||SRs_3.49|| 35a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] rÃvaïa÷- yasyÃropaïa-karmaïÃpi bahavo vÅra-vrataæ tyÃjitÃ÷ ||SRs_3.50|| ity upakramya, rÃvaïa÷ (sapratyÃÓam)- nirmÃlyaæ nayana-Óriya÷ kuvalayaæ vaktrasya dÃsa÷ ÓaÓÅ kÃnti÷ prÃvaraïaæ tanor madhumuco yasyÃÓ ca vÃca÷ kila | viæÓatyà racitäjali÷ kara-puÂais tvÃæ yÃcate rÃvaïas tÃæ dra«Âuæ janakÃtmajÃæ h­daya he netrÃïi mitrÅkuru ||SRs_3.51|| (1.40) ity antena tad-guïa-varïanÃd vilobhanam | atha yukti÷- samyak prayojanÃnÃæ hi nirïayo yuktir i«yate ||SRs_3.52|| 35b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] paraÓurÃma-rÃvaïÅya-nÃmani dvitÅyÃÇke- (tata÷ praviÓati) bh­ÇgiriÂi÷ (parikrÃmann ÃtmÃnaæ nirvarïya)-aye nirÆpatÃpi kvacin mahate' bhuyadayÃya ity upakramya, bh­ÇgiriÂi÷-Ãm, nÃrada yathà samarthayase | tathà hi- ekaæ kailÃsam adriæ kara-gatam akaroc cicchade krau¤cam anyo laÇkÃm eka÷ kuberÃd ah­ta vasataye koÇkaïÃnabdhito' nya÷ | eka÷ Óakrasya jetà samiti bhagavata÷ kÃrtikeyasya cÃnyas tat kÃmaæ karma-sÃmyÃt kim aparam anayor madhyagà vÅra-lak«mÅ÷ ||SRs_3.53|| (2.15) ity antena rÃghava-pratinÃyakayor bhÃrgava-rÃvaïayo÷ karma-sÃmya-nirïaya-kathanÃd yukti÷ | atha prÃpti÷- prÃj¤ai÷ sukhasya samprÃpti÷ prÃptir ity abhidhÅyate ||SRs_3.54|| 36a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] nÃrada÷ (sahar«aæ hastam udyamya)- citraæ netra-rasÃyanaæ tridaÓatÃsiddher mahÃ-maÇgalaæ mok«a-dvÃram apÃv­taæ mama mana÷-prahlÃdanÃ-bhe«ajam | sÃkaæ nÃka-purandhirbhir nava-pati-prÃpty-utsukÃbhi÷ surÃ÷ sarve paÓyata rÃma-rÃvaïa-raïaæ vakty e«a vo nÃrada÷ ||SRs_3.55|| (2.16) ity atra nÃradasya yuddhÃvalokana-har«a-prÃpte÷ prÃpti÷ | atha samÃdhÃnaæ- bÅjasya punar ÃdhÃnaæ samÃdhÃnam ihocyate ||SRs_3.56|| 36b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] bh­ÇgiriÂi÷-yuddha-ruce mà nirbharaæ saærambhasva | ity upakramya | ayodhyÃæ gatvà paraæ rÃma-rÃvaïÅyaæ yojayi«yÃmi (2.16 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena rÃghavotsÃha-bÅjasya nÃradena punar ÃdhÃnÃt samÃdhÃnam | atha vidhÃnaæ- sukha-du÷kha-karaæ yat tu tad vidhÃnaæ budhà vidu÷ ||SRs_3.57|| 37a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] prathamÃÇke, sÅtà (sa-sÃdhvasautsukyam)-ammo rakkhaso tti suïia saccaæ sajjhasa-kodahalÃïaæ majjhe baÂÂÃmi | (aæho rÃk«asa iti Órutvà satyaæ sÃdhvasa-kautÆhalayor antare varte |) ity upakramya sÅtÃ-tÃdasadÃnaædamissÃïaæ antare ubabisissaæ (tÃta-ÓatÃnanda-miÓrÃïÃm antare upavek«yÃmi) | (1.42 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity antena sÅtÃyÃ÷ ad­«Âa-pÆrva-rÃk«asa-darÓanena sukha-du÷kha-vyatikarÃkhyÃnÃd vidhÃnam | atha paribhÃvanÃ- ÓlÃghyaiÓ citta-camatkÃro guïÃdyai÷ paribhÃvanà ||SRs_3.58|| 37b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe], rÃvaïa÷ (sautsukyaæ vilokya svagatam)-aho tribhuvanÃtiÓÃyi makaradhvaja-sa¤jÅvanaæ rÃmaïÅyakam asyÃ÷ | tathà hi- indur lipta iväjanena ja¬ità d­«Âir m­gÅïÃm iva pramlÃnÃruïimeva vidrumalatà ÓyÃmeva hema-prabhà | pÃru«yaæ kalayà ca kokila-vadhÆ-kaïÂhe«v iva prastutaæ sÅtÃyÃ÷ purataÓ ca hanta ÓikhinÃæ barhÃ÷ sagarhà iva ||SRs_3.59|| (1.42) ity upakramya, ÓatÃnanda÷ (apavarya)-aho laÇkÃdhipater apÆrva-garva-garimà | yan mamÃpi ÓatÃnandasya na niÓcinute ceta÷ | kiæ bhavi«yati (1.46 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena rÃvaïasya sÅtÃ-rÃmaïÅyaka-darÓanena ÓatÃnandasya rÃvaïotsÃha-darÓanena ca tayoÓ citta-camatkÃra-kathanÃt paribhÃvanà | athodbheda÷- udghÃtanaæ yad bÅjasya sa udbheda÷ prakÅrtita÷ ||SRs_3.60|| 38a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] dvitÅyÃÇke, rÃvaïa÷-traiyÃmbaka÷ paraÓur e«a nisarga-caï¬a (2.36) ity Ãdi paÂhati | jÃmadagnya÷-apakurvatÃpi bhavatà param upak­tam | yad e«a smÃrito' smÅty upakramya (2.44 padyÃt pÆrvam]- lokottaraæ caritam arpayati prati«ÂhÃæ puæsÃæ kulaæ na hi nimittam udÃratÃyÃ÷ | vÃtÃpitÃpana-mune÷ kalaÓÃt prasÆtir lÅlÃyitaæ punar amu«ya samudra-pÃnam ||SRs_3.61|| (2.51) ity antena gƬha-ÓaÇkara-dhanur adhik«epodghÃÂanÃd và lokottara-carita-sÃmÃnya-varïanena tirohita-rÃmacandrotsÃhodghÃÂanÃd và udbheda÷ | atha bheda÷- bÅjasyottejanaæ bhedo yad và saÇghÃta-bhedanam ||SRs_3.62|| 38b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] rÃvaïa÷ (vilokya)-atha yÃcita-paraÓunà paraÓurÃmeïa kim abhihitam ÃsÅt | mÃyÃmaya÷-trailokya-mÃïikya rÃmodantam Ãkarïayatu svÃmÅ | paulastya÷ praïayena yÃcata iti Órtuvà mano modate deyo nai«a hara-prasÃda-paraÓus tenÃdhikaæ tÃmyati | tad vÃcya÷ sa daÓÃnano mama girà dattà dvijebhyo mahÅ tubhyaæ brÆhi rasÃtala-tridivayor nirjitya kiæ dÅyatÃm ||SRs_3.63|| (2.20) rÃvaïa÷-kadà nu khalu paraÓurÃmo rasÃtala-tridivayor jetà dÃtà ca saæv­tta÷ | rÃvaïa÷ puna÷ pratigrahÅtà ca | tatas tvayà kim asau pratyukta÷ | ity upakramya mÃyÃmaya÷-deva prak­ti-ro«aïo reïukÃputra÷ | tat tam evÃgatam aham utprek«e | rÃvaïa÷-priyaæ na÷ (2.24 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity antena pratinÃyaka-rÆpa-bhÃrgava-rÃvaïayor uttejanÃd bheda÷ | atha karaïam- prastutÃrtha-samÃrambhaæ karaïaæ paricak«ate ||SRs_3.64|| 39a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] (2.25 padyÃd anantaram] ubhÃv api cÃpÃropaïaæ nÃÂayata÷ ity upakramya à aÇka-parisamÃpte÷ jÃmadagnya-rÃvaïayo÷ prastuta-yuddhÃrambha-kathanÃt karaïam | atha pratimukha-sandhi÷- bÅja-prakÃÓanaæ yatra d­ÓyÃd­Óyatayà bhavet | 39 tat syÃt pratimukhaæ bindo÷ prayatnasyÃnurodhata÷ ||SRs_3.65|| iha trayodaÓÃÇgÃni prayojyÃni manÅ«ibhi÷ | 40 vilÃsa-parisarpau ca vidhutaæ Óama-narmaïÅ ||SRs_3.66|| narma-dyuti÷ pragamanaæ nirodha÷ paryupÃsanam | 41 pu«paæ vajram upanyÃso varïa-saÇgrahanaæ tathà ||SRs_3.67|| tatra vilÃsa÷- vilÃsa÷ saÇgamÃrthas tu vyÃpÃra÷ parikÅrtita÷ ||SRs_3.68|| 42 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] vilak«a-laÇkeÓvara-nÃmani t­tÅyÃÇke (3.21 padyÃt pÆrvam] rÃma÷-aye iyam asau sà sÅtÃ, yasyÃ÷ svayaæ vasumatÅ mÃtà yÃga-bhÆr janma-mandiraæ indu-Óekhara-kÃrmukÃropaïaæ ca païa÷ | (sa-sp­haæ nirvarïya) ity Ãrabhya, pratÅhÃra÷- etenoccair vihasitam asau kÃkalÅ-garbha-kaïÂho laulyÃc cak«u÷ prahitam amunà sÃÇga-bhaÇga÷ sthito' yam | hÃrasyÃgraæ kalayati kareïai«a har«Ãc ca kiæcit straiïa÷ puæsÃæ nava-parigama÷ kÃmam unmÃda-hetu÷ ||SRs_3.69|| (3.26) ity antena rÃmÃdÅnÃæ sÅtÃlambanÃbhilëa-kathanÃd vilÃsa÷ | atha parisarpa÷- pÆrva-d­«Âasya bÅjasya tv aÇka-cchedÃdinà tathà | na«ÂasyÃnusm­ti÷ ÓaÓvat parisarpa iti sm­ta÷ ||SRs_3.70|| 43 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] pratÅhÃra÷ (svagatam)-katham ete k«atriya-jana-samucite' pi cÃpÃropaïa-karmaïi nikhilÃ÷ k«atriyÃ÷ vitatha-sÃmarthyÃ÷ vartante | tad e«a param anÃkalita-sÃro vikartana-kula-kumÃra Ãste | yad vÃ, kim anenÃpi- yasya vajra-maïer bhede bhidyante loha-sÆcaya÷ | karotu tatra kiæ nÃma nÃrÅ-nakha-vi¬ambanam ||SRs_3.71|| (3.66) (vicintya) bhavatu | tathÃpi saÇkÅrtayÃmy enam | anÃkalita-sÃro hi vÅra-prakÃï¬a-sambhÆti÷ ity upakramya | hemaprabhÃ-saæpaïïaæ ca pia-sahÅe pÃïi-ggahaïam (3.79 padyÃd anantaram] (sampannaæ ca priya-sakhyà pÃïi-grahaïam) ity antena pÆrvaæ tÃÂakÃdi-vadha-d­«Âasya paÓcÃn nikhila-k«atriya-durÃropa-dhÆrjaÂi-cÃpÃropaïa-prabhÃva-varïanÃd na«Âasya rÃmabhadrotsÃhasya tad-dhanur-bhaÇga-kriyÃ-rÆpeïa smaraïÃt parisarpa÷ | atha vidhutam- nÃyakÃder ÅpsitÃnÃm arthÃnÃm anavÃptita÷ | aratir yad bhaved tad dhi vidvadbhir vidhutaæ matam | 44 athavÃnunayotkar«aæ vidhutaæ syÃn nirÃk­ti÷ ||SRs_3.72|| 45a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] bhÃrgava-bhaÇga-nÃmani caturthe' Çke, ÓatÃnanda÷- yasyÃste jananÅ svayaæ k«itir ayaæ yogÅÓvaras te pità ||SRs_3.73|| (4.42) ity Ãrabhya, rÃma÷ (vicintya svagatam)-rudaty api kamanÅyà jÃnakÅ-ity antena (4.47 padyÃd anantaraæ] sÅtÃyÃ÷ bandhu-viraha-janitÃrati-kathanÃd vidhutam | atha và matÃntareïa tatraiva, rÃma÷ (samupas­tya)-bhagavan bhÃrgava sadayaæ prasÅda ity Ãrabhya, jÃmadagnya÷-nÃbhivÃdana-prasÃdyo reïukÃ-sÆnu÷ (4.58 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity atra rÃmÃnunayasya bhÃrgaveïÃsvÅkÃrÃd vidhÆtam | atha Óama÷- arate÷ Óamanaæ taj-j¤Ã÷ Óamam Ãhur manÅ«iïa÷ ||SRs_3.74|| 45b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] (4.57 padyÃt pÆrvaæ) hemaprabhÃ-jujjai paphulla-kodÆhala-ttaïaæ | parasurÃma-daæsaïeïa uïa sasajjha-sattaïaæ bhagga-dhana-ddaï¬a-caï¬a-caritassa purado rÃmacaædassa | (yujyate praphulla-kautÆhalatvaæ paraÓurÃma-daæÓanena puna÷ sa-sÃdhvasatvaæ bhagna-dhanur-daï¬a-caï¬a-caritasya purato rÃmacandrasya) ity atra rÃmacandra-parÃkrama-kathanÃt sÅtÃyÃ÷ arati-ÓamanÃt Óama÷ | atha narma- parihÃsa-pradhÃnaæ yad vacanaæ narma tad vidu÷ ||SRs_3.75|| 46 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] t­tÅye' Çke, rÃma÷ (sakaïÂha-rodham)- vÃcà kÃrmukam asya kauÓika-pater ÃropaïÃyÃrpitaæ mad-dor-daï¬a-haÂhäcanena tad idaæ bhagnaæ k­ta-nyak-k­ti | no jÃne janakas tad atra bhagavÃn vrŬÃ-vaÓÃd uttaraæ nik«eptre nata-kandharo bhagavate rudrÃya kiæ dÃsyati ||SRs_3.76|| (3.71) ity atra janakÃdhipÃpalÃpena hÃsa-pradhÃnaæ narma | atha narma-dyuti÷- kopasyÃpahnavÃrthaæ yad dhÃsyaæ narma-dyutir matà ||SRs_3.77|| 46 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] caturthÃÇke viÓvÃmitro jÃmadagnyaæ prati- rÃma÷ Ói«yo bh­gubhava bhavÃn bhÃgineyÅ-suto me vÃme bÃhÃv uta tad-itare kÃryata÷ ko viÓe«a÷ | divyÃstrÃïÃæ tava paÓupater asya lÃbhas tu mattas tat tvÃæ yÃce virama kalahÃd ÃryakarmÃrabhasva ||SRs_3.78|| (4.69) jÃmadagnya÷ (vihasya) : mÃtur mÃtula na kiæcid antaraæ bhavato bhavÃnÅvallabhasya ca | (ity upakramya) rÃma÷ (vihasya) : jÃmadagnya ! eka÷ punar ayaæ Óastra-grahaïÃdhikÃro yad guru«v api tiraskÃra÷ (tatraiva ki¤cit parastÃt) ity antena bhÃrgava-rÃghavayo÷ pÆjya-vi«aya-krodhÃpahnavÃrthaæ hÃsya-kathanÃn narma-dyuti÷ | atha pragamaïam- tat tu pragamanaæ yat syÃd uttarottara-bhëaïam ||SRs_3.79|| 47a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe], rÃma÷- kiæ punar imÃ÷ sarvaÇka«Ã ro«a-vÃca÷ | sarvatyÃgÅ pariïata-vayÃ÷ saptama÷ padma-yone÷ ||SRs_3.80|| (4.71) iti ÓlokÃnte jÃmadagnya÷: tat kim ? rÃma÷ (sa-khedam) : yasyÃcÃryakam indu-maulir akarot sa-brahmacÃrÅ ciraæ jÃto yatra guhaÓ cakÃra ca bhuvaæ yad gÅta-vÅra-vratÃm | tat kodaï¬a-rahasyam adya bhagavan dra«Âai«a rÃma÷ sa te helojj­mbhita-j­mbhakeïa dhanu«Ã k«atraæ ca nÃlaæ vayam ||SRs_3.81|| (4.72) jÃmadagnya÷ : sÃdhu re k«atriya-¬imbha, sÃdhu | ity antena bhÃrgava-rÃghavayor ukti-pratyukti-kathanÃt pragamanam | atha nirodha÷- yatra vyasanam ÃyÃti nirodha÷ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.82|| 47b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] jÃmadagnya÷- pakva-karpÆra-ni«pe«am ayaæ nirapi«at trayam | mama vrŬÃæ ca caï¬ÅÓa-cÃpaæ ca svaæ ca jÅvitam ||SRs_3.83|| (4.65) janaka÷-kathaæ sannyasta-ÓastrasyÃpi punar astra-grahaïa-k«aïo vartate ity upakramya, prahiïu tad iha bÃïÃn vÃrdhakaæ mÃæ dunoti ||SRs_3.84|| (4.67) daÓaratha÷-bho÷ sambandhin k­taæ kÃrmuka-parigraha-vyasanena-ity antena janakasya bhÃrgava-nimittasya jarÃ-nimittasya và vyasanasya kathanÃd nirodha÷ | atha paryupÃsanam- ru«ÂasyÃnunayo ya÷ syÃt paryupÃsanam Åritam ||SRs_3.85|| 48a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] viÓvÃmitra÷ (jÃmadagnyaæ prati)- rÃma÷ Ói«yo bh­gu-suta bhavÃn bhÃgineyÅ-suto me ||SRs_3.86|| (4.69) ity atra Óloke ro«Ãndhasya bhÃrgavasyÃnunayo viÓvÃmitreïa k­ta iti paryupÃsanam | atha pu«pam- sa-viÓe«ÃbhidhÃnaæ yat pu«paæ tad iti saæj¤itam ||SRs_3.87|| 48b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] t­tÅyÃÇke (praviÓya) kohala÷- karpÆra iva dagdho' pi ÓaktimÃn yo jane jane ||SRs_3.88|| [bÃ.rÃ. 3.11] ity upakramya, prakaÂita-rÃmÃmbhoja÷ kauÓikavà sapadi lak«maïÃnandÅ | sura-cÃpa-namana-hetor ayam avatÅrïa÷ Óarat-samaya÷ ||SRs_3.89|| [bÃ.rÃ. 3.16] ity ante rÃmacandra-lak«aïÃrtha-viÓe«ÃbhidhÃnÃt pu«pam | atha vajram- vajraæ tad iti vij¤eyaæ sÃk«Ãn ni«Âhura-bhëaïam ||SRs_3.90|| 49a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] caturthÃÇke, jÃmadagnya÷-nidarÓita-lÃghava rÃghava tad Ãkarïaya yat te karomi- truÂita-nivi¬a-nìÅ-cakravÃla-praïÃlÅ- pras­ta-rudhira-dhÃrÃ-carcitoccaï¬a-ruï¬am | ma¬ama¬ita-m­¬ÃnÅ-kÃnta-cÃpasya bhaÇktu÷ paraÓur amara-vandya÷ khaï¬ayaty adya muï¬am ||SRs_3.91|| [bÃ.rÃ. 4.61] ity upakramya, ya÷ preta-nÃthasyÃtithyam anubhavitu-kÃma ity antena vajra-ni«Âhura-bhëaïÃd vajram | athopanyÃsa÷- yuktibhi÷ sahito yo' rtha÷ upanyÃsa÷ sa i«yate ||SRs_3.92|| 49b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] mÃtali÷-ayaæ hi pit­-bhakty-atiÓaya÷ paraÓurÃmasya yad uta reïukÃ-ÓiraÓ-cheda÷ [4.29 padyÃd anantaram] ity upakramya- yad và te guravo' vicintya-caritÃs tebhyo' yam astv a¤jali÷ ||SRs_3.93|| [bÃ.rÃ. 4.33] ity antena upapattibhi÷ pitur nideÓa-karaïÃd api mÃt­-vadha-karaïasyaiva pratipÃdanÃd và gurÆïÃm avicintya-caritatvopanyÃsena sarvopapannatva-pratipÃdanÃd và upanyÃsa÷ | atha varïa-saæhÃra÷- sarva-varïopagamanaæ varïa-saæhÃra ucyate ||SRs_3.94|| 50a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] jÃmadagnya÷ (karïaæ dattvà ÃkÃÓe)-kiæ brÆtha ? kena na varïitaæ dÃÓarathe÷ ÓaÇkara-kÃrmukÃropaïam ? ko na vismitas tad-bhaÇgena ? (sÃk«epam) (kena na varïitam ity Ãdi paÂhati) Ó­ïuta bho÷ | ya÷ kartà hara-cÃpa-daï¬a-dalane yaÓ cÃnumantà nanu dra«Âà yaÓ ca parÅk«ità ca ya iha stotà ca vaktà ca ya÷ ||SRs_3.95|| [bÃ.rÃ. 4.56] ity upakramya- rÃmo rÃma-mayaæ svayaæ guha-sahÃdhyÃyÅ samanvi«yati ||SRs_3.96|| [bÃ.rÃ. 4.57] ity antena hara-cÃpa-dalanasya ni«iddhayà kart­tayà anumant­tayà stot­tayà ca rÃghava-viÓvÃmitra-pÅrÃdi-parÃmarÓena brÃhmaïa-k«atriyÃdi-varïÃnÃæ saÇgrahaïÃd varïa-saæhÃra÷ | atha garbha-sandhi÷- d­«ÂÃd­«Âasya bÅjasya garbhas tv anve«aïaæ muhu÷ | 50b atrÃpy ÃcÃpatÃkÃnurodhÃd aÇgÃni kalpayet ||SRs_3.97|| abhÆtÃharaïaæ mÃrgo rÆpodÃharaïe krama÷ | 51 saÇgrahaÓ cÃnumÃnaæ ca toÂakÃdhibale tathà | udvega÷ sambhramÃksepau dvÃdaÓai«Ãæ tu lak«aïam ||SRs_3.98|| 52 tatrÃbhÆtÃharaïam- abhÆtÃharaïam tat syÃd vÃkyaæ yat kapaÂÃÓrayam ||SRs_3.99|| 53a yayà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] unmatta-daÓÃnana-nÃmani pa¤camÃÇke mÃlyavÃn (hasitvÃ)-v­ddha-buddhir hi prathamaæ paÓyati caramaæ kÃryam | yan mayà dhÆrjaÂi-dhanur-adhik«epata÷ prabh­ti mati-cak«u«Ã d­«Âam eva yad uta daÓakandharo' nusandhÃsyati sÅtÃ-haraïam | mÃyÃ-maya÷ : tatas tata÷ ? mÃlyavÃn: tataÓ ca mayà mandodarÅ-pitur mÃyÃ-guror mayasya prathama-Ói«yo viÓÃrada-nÃmà yantra-kÃra÷ sa-bahumÃnaæ niyukta÷ sÅtÃ-pratik­ti-karaïÃya | viracità ca sà rÃvaïopacchandanÃrtham | abhihitaæ ca- sÆtra-dhÃra-calad-dÃru-gÃtreyaæ yantra-jÃnakÅ | vaktrastha-ÓÃrikÃlÃpa laÇkendraæ va¤cayi«yati ||SRs_3.100|| [bÃ.rÃ. 5.5] ity upakramya, rÃvaïa÷ (punar nirÆpya ÓÃrikÃdhi«Âhita-vaktraæ sÅtÃ-pratik­ti-yantraæ): aho matimÃn mÃyÃmaya÷ | chÃlito' si janaka-rÃja-putryÃ÷ pratik­ti-samarpaïena (5.20 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena mÃlyavat kapaÂa-vÃkya-saævidhÃnÃd abhÆtÃharaïam | atha mÃrga÷- mÃrgas tattvÃrtha-kathanam ||SRs_3.101|| 53b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] nirdo«a-daÓaratha-nÃmani «a«ÂhÃÇke mÃyÃ-maya÷-Ãrya kim api dvi«atÃm apy Ãvarjakam udÃtta-jana-caritam | paÓya- krÆra-kramà kim api rÃk«asa-jÃtir ekà tatrÃpi kÃrya-parateti mayi prakar«a÷ | rÃmeïa tu pravasatà pitur Ãj¤ayaiva bëpÃmbhasÃm aham apÅha k­to rasaj¤a÷ ||SRs_3.102|| [bÃ.rÃ. 6.9] ity upakramya, mÃyÃmaya÷-tataÓ ca vÃmadeva-prabh­tibhir mantribhir yathÃ-v­ttam abhidhÃya sapÃdopagrahaæ nivÃrito' pi tad idam abhidhÃya prasthita÷- mayà mÆrdhni prahve pitur iti dh­taæ ÓÃsanam idaæ sa yak«o rak«o và bhavatu bhagavÃn và raghupati÷ | nivarti«ye so' haæ bharata-k­ta-rak«Ãæ raghupurÅæ samÃ÷ samyaÇ nÅtvà vana-bhuvi catasraÓ ca daÓa ca ||SRs_3.103|| [bÃ.rÃ. 6.11] ity antena rÃma-pravÃsa-vi«ayasya mÃyamaya-du÷khasya satyasyaiva vyaktatvÃd và mÃyÃmayÃde÷ kapaÂatva-j¤Ãne' pi rÃmacandreïa satyatayÃÇgÅkÃrÃd và mÃrga÷ | atha rÆpam- rÆpaæ sandeha-k­d vaca÷ ||SRs_3.104|| 53b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] «a«ÂhÃÇke kaikeyÅ (sodvegam)-païamÃmi bhaavadiæ saraÆæ jà pubbaæ dÅsamÃïà ïayaïa-pÅÆsa-gaï¬Æsa-kabalaæ kareæti asi | sà saæpadaæ hÃlÃhala-kaba¬a-pa¬irÆbà pa¬ihÃadi | kiæ puïa me aojjhÃ-daæsaïe bi akÃraïa-pajjÃulaæ hiaaæ | [praïamÃmi bhagavatÅæ sarayÆæ yà pÆrvaæ d­ÓyamÃnà nayaïa-pÅyÆ«a-gaï¬Æ«a-kavalaæ kurvatÅ ÃsÅt, sà samprataæ hÃlÃhala-kavala-pratirÆpà pratibhÃti | kiæ punar me ayodhyÃ-darÓane' pi akÃraïa-paryÃkulaæ h­dayam |] ity upakramya, daÓaratha÷ (akarïitakena)- etac chrÃnta-vicitra-catvara-pathaæ viÓrÃnta-vaitÃlika- ÓlÃghÃ-Ólokam agu¤ji-ma¤ju-murajaæ vidhvasta-gÅta-dhvani | vyÃv­ttÃdhyayanaæ niv­tta-sukavi-krŬÃ-samasyaæ namad- vidvadvad vÃda-kathaæ kathaæ puram idaæ mauna-vrate vartate ||SRs_3.105|| [bÃ.rÃ. 6.12] ity antena kaikeyÅ-daÓarathayor ayodhyÃ-vi«aya-vi«Ãda-vitarka-vinyÃsÃd rÆpam | athodÃharaïam- sotkar«a-vacanaæ yat tu tad udÃharaïaæ matam ||SRs_3.106|| 54a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] asama-parÃkrama-nÃmani saptamÃÇke vibhÅ«aïa÷-sakhe sugrÅva ! atiÓaÓÃÇka-Óekharam idam Ãce«Âitaæ rÃmadevasya yad anena- nirvÃïaæ jala-pÃna-pŬana-balair yasmin yugÃntÃnalair yasyÃbhÃti kukÆla-murmura-m­du÷ kro¬e ÓikhÅ bìava÷ | tasyÃpy asya k­ÓÃnu-saÇkrama-k­ta-jyoti÷-Óikhaï¬ai÷ Óarair dattaÓ caï¬a-davÃgni-ambara-vidhir devasya vÃrÃæ-nidhe÷ ||SRs_3.107|| (7.32) ity upakramya, samudra÷-tarhi bÃla-nÃrÃyaïaæ rÃmam evopasarpÃma÷ | na hi rÃkÃm­gÃÇkam antareïa candra-maïer Ãnanda-jala-ni«yanda÷ (7.36 padyÃd pÆrvam] ity antena samudra-k«obhaka-rÃmacandrotsÃhotkar«a-kathanÃd udÃharaïam | atha krama÷- bhÃva-j¤Ãnaæ kramo yad và cintyamÃnÃrtha-saÇgati÷ ||SRs_3.108|| 54b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] «a«ÂhÃÇke [6.4 padyÃd anantaram] mÃlyavÃn (sm­ti-nÃÂikena)-na jÃne kiæ hi v­ttaæ kaikeyÅ-daÓarathayo÷ | (upasarpitakena) mÃyamaya÷-jayatv Ãrya÷ | ÓÆrpaïakhÃ-jedu jedu kaïiÂÂhamÃdÃm aho | [jayatu jayatu kani«Âha-mÃtÃmaha÷ |] mÃlyavÃn-atha kiæ v­ttaæ tatra ? mÃyamaya÷-yathÃdi«Âam Ãryeïa | ity upakramya | mÃlyavÃn (sahar«am)-tarhi vistarata÷ kathyatÃm | ity antena mÃlyavac cintÃ-samakÃlam eva ÓÆrpaïakhÃ-mÃyÃmayayor upagamanÃd và mÃlyavato vilambÃsahÃbhiprÃya-parij¤Ãnavatà mÃyÃmayena ni«pannasya kÃryasya saÇk«epa-kathanÃd và krama÷ | atha saÇgraha÷- saÇgraha÷ sÃmadÃnÃrtha-saæyoga÷ parikÅrtita÷ ||SRs_3.109|| 55a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] saptamÃÇke, samudra÷ (sÃbhyarthanam)- indur lak«mÅr am­ta-madire kaustubha÷ pÃrijÃta÷ svar-mÃtaÇga÷ sura-yuvatayo deva dhanvantariÓ ca | manthÃmre¬ai÷ smarasi tad idaæ pÆrvam eva tvayÃtta sampraty abdhi÷ Ó­ïu jala-dhanas tvÃæ prapanna÷ praÓÃdhi ||SRs_3.110|| [bÃ.rÃ. 7.36] rÃma÷ (sagauravam)-bhagavan ratnÃkara ! namas te | ity upakramya, samudra÷-yathà saptamo vaikuïÂhÃvatÃra÷ [7.44 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity antena samudra-rÃmacandrayo÷ paraspara-priya-vacana-saÇgrahaïÃt saÇgraha÷ | atha anumÃnam- arthasyÃbhyÆhanaæ liÇgÃd anumÃnaæ pracak«ate ||SRs_3.111|| 55b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe, 7.21 padyÃt pÆrvam] pratÅhÃrÅ (samantÃd avalokya)-katham ayam anyÃd­Óa iva lak«yate' mburÃÓi÷ | vandÅ (yathopalak«ita-mÃrgeïa sa-camatkÃraæ puro' valokya)-paÓya | vilÅyamÃna-jala-mÃnu«a-mithunam atyartha-kadarthyamÃna-ÓaÇkhinÅ-yÆtham ity upakramya, pratÅhÃrÅ- Ãæ j¤Ãtaæ dhÃmni vÃrÃæ raghupatir viÓikhÃ÷ prajvalanta÷ patanti ||SRs_3.112|| [bÃ.rÃ. 7.30] ity antena samudra-k«obha-liÇgÃnumita-rÃmotsÃhÃrtha-kathanÃd anumÃnam | atha toÂakam- saærambhaæ tu vacanaæ saÇgirante hi toÂakam ||SRs_3.113|| 56a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] hanumÃn-yathÃdiÓati svÃmÅ | (sarvato' valokya)- d­pyad-vikrama-kelaya÷ kapi-bhaÂÃ÷ Ó­ïvantu sugrÅvajÃm Ãj¤Ãæ mauli-niveÓitäjali-puÂÃ÷ sator iha vyÆhane | dor-daï¬a-dvaya-tìana-Ólatha-dharÃ-bandhoddh­tÃn bhÆdharÃn Ãnetuæ sakalÃ÷ prayÃta kakubha÷ kiæ nÃma vo du«karam ||SRs_3.114|| [bÃ.rÃ. 7.46] ity upakramyÃÇka-parisamÃpte÷ kapi-rÃk«asÃdi-saærambha-kathanÃt toÂakam | atha adhibalam- budhair adhibalaæ proktaæ kapaÂenÃtiva¤canam ||SRs_3.115|| 56b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] «a«ÂhÃÇke [6.5 padyÃt pÆrvam] mÃyÃmaya÷-athaikadà dayita-sneha-mayyà kaikeyyà samam asurÃnÅka-vijayÃya pÆrita-suh­n-manorathe daÓarathe tgirvi«Âapa-tilaka-bhÆtaæ puruhÆtaæ prabhÃvavati samupasthitavati tad-rÆpa-dhÃriïau kuvalayÃbhirÃmaæ rÃmaæ saparicchadaæ chalayituæ ayodhyÃæ ÓÆrpaïakhà ahaæ ca prÃptavantau | ity upakramya, mÃlyavÃn-kim asÃdhyaæ vaidagdhyasya [6.5 padyÃd anantaraæ] ity antena mÃyÃmaya-ÓÆrpaïakhÃbhyÃæ kapaÂa-ve«a-dhÃraïena rÃma-vÃmadeva-va¤canÃd adhibalam | atha udvega÷- Óatru-vairÃdi-sambhÆtaæ bhayam udvega ucyate ||SRs_3.116|| 57a yathà tatraiva [6.56 padyÃt pÆrvam] (tata÷ praviÓati gaganÃrdhÃvataraïa-nÃÂitakena ratna-Óikhaï¬a÷)-svasti mahÃrÃja-daÓarathÃya | daÓaratha÷-api kuÓalaæ vayasyasya jaÂÃyo÷ | ratnaÓikhaï¬a÷-priya-suh­d-upayogena | na puna÷ ÓarÅreïa | daÓaratha÷-bhadra samupaviÓya kathyatÃm | vyÃkulo' smi ity upakramya, kosalyÃ-hà debba tue kida-vi¬aæbaæ samatthiaæ baïa-gadaæ rÃhava-kuÂuæbaæ | [hà deva tvayà k­ta-vi¬ambaæ samarthitaæ vana-gataæ rÃghava-kuÂumbam | ] sumitrÃ-ïa kebalaæ baïa-gadaæ | bhubaïa-gadaæ bi | [na kevalaæ vana-gataæ | bhuvana-gatam api |] (6.70 padyÃd anantaraæ] ity antena mÃt­-gata-bhÅter upanyÃsÃd udvega÷ | atha sambhrama÷- Óatru-vyÃghrÃdi-sambhÆtau ÓaÇkÃtrÃsau ca sambhrama÷ ||SRs_3.117|| 57b yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] vÃmadeva÷ (sÃsraæ svagatam)- he mad-vÃïi nijÃæ vimu¤ca vasati drÃg dehi yÃtrÃæ bahi÷ (rÃjÃnaæ prati prakÃÓam) deva stambhaya cetanÃæ Óravaïayor abhyeti Óu«kÃÓani÷ | (dampatÅ ÓaÇkÃæ nÃÂayata÷) vÃmadeva÷- tvad-rÆpÃd vipinÃya cÅvaradharo dhanvÅ jaÂÅ ÓÃsanaæ rÃma÷ prÃpya gata÷ kutaÓcana vanaæ saumitri-sÅtÃ-sakha÷ ||SRs_3.118|| [bÃ.rÃ. 6.13] ubhau mÆrcchata÷ | vÃmadeva÷-deva samÃÓvasihi | daÓaratha÷ (samÃÓvÃsya)-kena puna÷ kÃraïena ity upakramya, daÓaratha÷-vatsa rÃmabhadra manye mamaiva malayÃcala-nivÃsina÷ priya-vayasyasya jaÂÃyor api Óoka-ÓaÇkur ayaæ sarvaÇka«o bhavi«yati | [6.55 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena kausalyÃ-daÓarathÃdÅnÃæ rak«as-tarak«u-haryak«a-prabh­ti-sa¤caraïa-dÃruïÃraïyÃdi«u rÃma-pravÃsa-vi«aya-ÓaÇkÃ-trÃsÃnuv­tti-kathanÃt sambhrama÷ | atha Ãk«epa÷- garbha-bÅja-samÃk«epam Ãk«epaæ paricak«ate ||SRs_3.119|| 58a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] pa¤camÃÇke [5.74 padyÃd anantaraæ] (praviÓya apaÂÅk«epeïa chinna-nÃmà k­tÃvaguïÂhanÃ) ÓÆrpaïakhà (sÃkrandaæ pÃdayor nipatya)-ajja ekka-mÃdua pekkha takkhaa-cƬÃmaïÅ uppìido | ba¬avÃïala-jÃlÃ-kalÃpaaæ ghuætalidaæ | dasakaïÂha-kaniÂÂha-bahiïie accÃhidaæ | [Ãrya eka-mÃt­ka prek«asva tak«aka-cƬÃmaïir utpÃÂita÷ | ba¬avÃnala-jvÃlÃ-kalÃpakaæ cÆrïitam | daÓakaïÂha-kani«Âha-bhaginyà atyÃhitam |] ity upakramya, rÃvaïa÷ (prakÃÓam)-tata÷ kiæ tasyÃ÷ ? ÓÆrpaïakhÃ-sÃpi laækessarassa samucidatti abaharaætÅ tehiæ kÃbÃlia-bbada-joggà kidaæhi | [sÃpi laÇkeÓvarasya samuciteti vyavaharantÅ tai÷ kÃpÃlika-vrata-yogyà k­tÃsmi |] ity antena aÇkÃnta-gata-bhÃgena sakala-devatÃ-tejas tiraskaraïa-rÃvaïÃtiÓaya-varïanÃ-garbhÅk­tasya rÃmotsÃhasya ÓÆrpaïakhÃ-karïa-nÃsÃ-nik­ntana-rÆpeïa samudbhedÃd Ãk«epa÷ | atha vimarÓa-sandhi÷- yatra pralobhana-krodha-vyasanÃdyair vim­Óyate | 58b bÅjÃrtho garbha-nirbhinna÷ sa vimarÓa itÅryate ||SRs_3.120|| prakarÅ-niyatÃptyÃnuguïyÃd atrÃÇga-kalpanam | 59 apavÃdo' tha sampheÂo vidrava-drava-Óaktaya÷ ||SRs_3.121|| dyuti-prasaÇgau chalana-vyavasÃyau nirodhanam | 60 prarocanà vicalanam ÃdÃnaæ syus trayodaÓa ||SRs_3.122|| atha apavÃda÷- tatrÃpavÃdo do«ÃïÃæ prakhyÃpanam itÅryate ||SRs_3.123|| 61 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] a«ÂamÃÇke vÅra-vilÃsa-nÃmani [Ãdau] (tata÷ praviÓato rÃk«asau) eka÷-sakhe durmukha kim api mahÃn sattva-bhraæÓo daÓakaïÂhasya yat kumÃra-siæhanÃda-vadham apy Ãkarïya na Óokaæ k­to nÃpy amar«a÷ | ity upakramya, trijaÂÃ-kahaæ deveïa diïïo lajjÃ-deÅe jalÃæjalÅ | [kathaæ devena datto lajjÃ-devyai jaläjali÷ |] [8.10 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena rÃvaïa-gata-durbuddhi-do«a-prakhyÃpanÃd apavÃda÷ | atha sampheÂa÷- do«a-saÇgrathitaæ vÃkyaæ sampheÂaæ sampracak«ate ||SRs_3.124|| 62a yathà tatraiva, sumukha÷ (janÃntikam)-sakhe durmukha ! kim api ÓauryÃtireko rÃmÃnujasya yad amunà nikumbhilÃæ prasthitasya kumÃra-meghanÃdasya sandi«Âam, yad uta- yÃvan naiva nikumbhilÃya-janata÷ siddhe havir lehini prÃpta-syandana-bÃïa-cÃpa-kavaca÷ svaæ manyase durjayam | vaidehÅ-viraha-vyathÃ-vidhurite' py Ãrye vidhÃya krudho vandhyÃs tÃvad ayaæ sa Óakra-vijayiæs tvÃæ lak«maïo je«yati ||SRs_3.125|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.15] ity upakramya, nepathye- sÅtÃ-priyaæ ca daliteÓvara-kÃrmukaæ ca bÃli-druhaæ ca racitÃmbudhi-bandhanaæ ca | rak«ohaïaæ ca vijigÅ«u-vibhÅ«aïaæ ca rÃmaæ nihatya caraïau tava vanditÃhe ||SRs_3.126|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.47] ity antena, lak«maïendrajit-kumbhakarïÃnÃæ ro«a-vÃkya-grahaïÃt sampheÂa÷ | atha vidrava÷- virodha-vadha-dÃhÃdir vidrava÷ parikÅrtita÷ ||SRs_3.127|| 62b yathà tatraiva (8.48 padyÃd anantaraæ] sumukha÷-deva padÃtilava÷ sumukhas tu manyate lak«maïa-didhak«ayà kumÃra-meghanÃdena pÃvakÅya÷ Óara÷ saæhita iti upakramya, (dak«iïata÷) sumukha÷-ayam apara÷ k«ate k«ÃrÃvaseka÷ | ÃkarïÃk­«Âa-cÃponmukha-viÓikha-ÓikhÃ-Óekhara÷ ÓÆla-pÃïir bibhrÃïo bhairavatvaæ bahula-kalakalÃrÃva-raudrÃÂÂa-hÃsa÷ | dhyÃta÷ saumitri-ïÃtha prasarad-urutarottÃla-vetÃla-mÃlas tad-vaktrÃd utpatadbhi÷ samajani Óikhibhir bhasmasÃd indrajic ca ||SRs_3.128|| [8.85] (rÃvaïo mÆrcchati sarve yathocitam upacaranti |) rÃvaïa÷ (mÆrcchÃ-viccheda-nÃÂitakena) ity antena kapisenÃvik«obha-sugrÅva-nirodha-kumbhakarïa-vadhendrajid-bhasmÅkaraïa-rÃvaïa-mÆrcchÃdi-saÇkathanÃd vidrava÷ | atha drava÷- guru-vyatikramaæ prÃha dravaæ tu bharato muni÷ ||SRs_3.129|| 63a yathà tatraiva, karaÇka÷- dhik Óauï¬Årya-madoddhataæ bhuja-vanaæ dhik candrahÃsaæ ca te dhig vaktrÃïi nik­tta-kaïÂha-valaya-prÅtendu-maulÅni ca | nidrÃ-lÃvatighasmare pratidinaæ svÃpÃn mahÃ-medure pratyÃÓà cira-vism­tÃyudha-vidhau yat kumbhakarïe sthità ||SRs_3.130|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.74] ity atra svÃminor daÓakaïÂha-kumbhakarïayor anujÅvinà rÃk«asena nindÃ-karaïÃd drava÷ | atha Óakti÷- utpannasya virodhasya Óamanaæ Óaktir i«yate ||SRs_3.131|| 63 yathà tatraiva rÃvaïa-vadha-nÃmani navamÃÇke [9.49 padyÃd pÆrvam], purandara÷-yat kulÃcala-sandoha-dahana-karmaïi bhagavÃn kÃlÃgnirudra÷ ity upakramya, nepathye- bÃïair lächita-ketu-ya«Âi-Óikharo mÆrcchÃ-namat-sÃrathir mÃsÃsvÃdana-lubdha-g­dhra-vihaga-ÓreïÅbhir Ãsevita÷ | rak«o-nÃtha-mahÃ-kabandha-patana-k«uïïÃk«a-daï¬o hayair he«itvà sm­ta-mandurÃsthiti-h­tair laÇkÃæ ratho nÅyata ||SRs_3.132|| [bÃ.rÃ. 9.56] ity antena niravaÓe«a-pratinÃyaka-bhÆta-rÃvaïa-kaïÂhotsÃdana-kathanena virodha-ÓamanÃt Óakti÷ | atha dyuti÷- dyutir nÃma samuddi«Âà tarjanodvejane budhai÷ ||SRs_3.133|| 64a yathà tatraiva a«ÂamÃÇke, rÃvaïa÷ (Ærdhvam avalokya)-kim ayam atisatvara÷ sura-samÃja÷ ? ÓaÇke katipaya-yÃtudhÃna-vadhÃn tÃpasaæ prati prÅyate | (sa-krodha-tarjanam) har«otkar«a÷ kim ayam amarÃ÷ k«udra-rak«o-vadhÃd vas tan me do«ïÃæ vijita-jagatÃæ vikramaæ vist­tÃ÷ stha | kiæ cÃdyaiva priya-raïa-raso bodhyate kumbhakarïas tÆrïaæ jetà sa ca divi«adÃæ bodhyate meghanÃda÷ ||SRs_3.134|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.12] ity upakramya, nepathye-biraeha keli-Ãka¬¬haïa-pìaïijjaæ goura-duvÃraæ, bo¬heha bibiha-ppaharaïa-saïïÃha-daha-sahassÃi | (vracayata kelikÃkar«aïa-pÃtanÅyaæ gopura-dvÃram | vahata vividha-praharaïa-saænÃha-daÓa-sahasrÃïi |) ity antena devatÃ-tarjana-laÇkÃ-pura-janodvejana-kathanÃd dyuti÷ | atha prasaÇga÷- prastutÃrthasya kathanaæ prasaÇga÷ parikÅrtita÷ | 64b prasaÇgaæ kathayanty anye gurÆïÃæ parikÅrtanam ||SRs_3.135|| yathà tatraiva navamÃÇke [Ãdau] (praviÓya) yama-puru«a÷-tatra-bhavato lulÃya-lak«aïa÷ sakala-prÃïibh­tÃæ vihita-nÃÓasya kÅnÃÓasya kim api viÓvÃtiÓÃyinÅ prabhavi«ïutà ity upakramya, daÓaratha÷-bhagavan gÅrvÃïa-nÃtha sa-prasÃdam ito nidhÅyantÃæ d­«Âaya÷ | [9.18 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity antena yama-purandarÃdi-pÆjya-saÇkÅrtanÃd và prastuta-rÃk«asa-vadha-rÆpasyÃrthasya prapa¤canÃd và prasaÇga÷ | atha chalanam[*18]- avamÃnÃdi-karaïaæ kÃryÃrthe chalanaæ vidu÷ ||SRs_3.136|| 65 [*18] nÃtya-ÓÃstre atra chÃdana iti saæj¤Ã prÃpyate | yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] cÃraïa÷ (karïaæ dattvà ÃkÃÓe)-kim Ãha rÃmabhadra÷ | re re rÃk«asa-putra- yad gaurÅ-caraïÃbjayo÷ prathamatas tyakta-praïÃma-kriyaæ premÃrdreïa sa-vibhrameïa ca purà yenek«ità jÃnakÅ | lÆnaæ te tad idaæca rÃk«asa-Óiro jÃtaæ ca ÓÃntaæ mana÷ Óe«a-ccheda-vidhis tu samprati paraæ svar-vandin-mok«Ãya me ||SRs_3.137|| [bÃ.rÃ. 9.10] kim Ãha rÃvaïa÷ ? re re k«atriyÃ-putra sulabha-vibhrama-carma-cak«ur asi ity upakramya, rÃma÷-tad ittham abhidhÃnam apavitraæ te vaktram | ito nirviÓatu vadha-Óuddhim [9.46 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena rÃma-rÃvaïÃbhyÃæ parasparÃvamÃnana-karaïÃt chalanam | atha vyavasÃya÷- vyavasÃya÷ sva-sÃmarthya-prakhyÃpanam itÅryate ||SRs_3.138|| 66a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe]- bho laÇkeÓvara dÅyatÃæ janakajà rÃma÷ svayaæ yÃcate ko' yaæ te mati-vibhrama÷ smara nayaæ nÃdyÃpi kiæcid gatam | naivaæ cet khara-dÆ«aïa-triÓirasÃæ kaïÂhÃs­jà paÇkila÷ patrÅ nai«a sahi«yate mama dhanur jyÃ-bandha-bandhÆk­ta÷ ||SRs_3.139|| [bÃ.rÃ. 9.19] ity upakramya-kim Ãha rÃvaïa÷ ? re re mÃnu«Å-putra ! ayam asau ak«atriyo rÃvaïa÷ | k«atriyo rÃma÷ | tad atra d­ÓyatÃm | kataro vineya÷ | kataro vinetà iti | kim Ãha rÃmabhadra÷ ? haæho amÃnu«Å-putra ! k«atriyo rÃma÷ | ayam asau ak«atriyo rÃvaïa÷ | tad atra d­ÓyatÃæ kataro vineya÷, kataro vinetà [9.26 padyÃd anantaraæ] ity antena rÃma-rÃvaïÃbhyÃæ sva-sÃmarthya-prakhyÃpanÃd vyavasÃya÷ | atha virodhanam- virodhanaæ nirodhokti÷ saærabdhÃnÃæ parasparam ||SRs_3.140|| 66 yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe tasminn eva sthÃne] cÃraïa÷-katham amar«itÃbhyÃæ rÃma-rÃvaïÃbhyÃæ pratyupakrÃntam i«u-var«Ãdvaitam ity upakramya, cÃraïa÷-nanv ayam oækÃro rÃvaïa-Óiro-maï¬ala-cchedana-vidyÃyÃ÷ [9.39 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena saærabdhayo rÃma-rÃvaïayo÷ divyÃstra-prayoga-rÆpa-paraspara-saærodha-karaïÃd virodhanam | atha prarocanÃ- siddhavad bhÃvino' rthasya sÆcanà syÃt prarocanà ||SRs_3.141|| 67a yathà tatraiva a«ÂamÃÇke [8.16 padyÃd anantaram], karaÇka÷ (janÃntikam)-sakhe ka¤kÃla deva÷ kumbhakarïaæ prabodhayati | na punar ÃtmÃnam | kiæ ca prayatnena bodhito' py asau rÃmeïa puna÷ ÓÃyitavya eva | kaÇkÃla÷-maïïe bibhÅsaïaæ bajjia sabbassa bi esà gaÅ | [manye vibhÅ«aïaæ varjayitvà sarvasyÃpy e«Ã gati÷ |] karaÇka÷-tathaiva | ity atra bhavi«yata÷ kumbhakarïÃdi-rÃk«asa-nÃÓasya kaÇkÃla-karaÇkÃbhyÃæ siddhavat niÓcitya sÆcanÃt prarocanà | atha vicalanam- Ãtma-ÓlÃghà vicalanam ||SRs_3.142|| 67c yathà tatraiva, karaÇka÷-kim Ãha kumbhakarïa÷- ÃstÃæ dhanu÷ kim asinà parato bhusuï¬Å- cakrair alaæ bhavatu paÂÂiÓam udgarÃdyai÷ | dhÃvat-plavaÇga-p­tanÃ-kabala-krameïa yÃsyÃmy ahaæ suhitatÃæ ca ripu-k«ayaæ ca ||SRs_3.143|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.37] (puna÷ p­cchati rÃvaïa÷) sÃdhu vatsa, sÃdhu | satyaæ mad-anujo' si, ity upakramya- anena laÇkà yad akÃri mat-purÅ hanÆmato gÃtra-gatena bhasmasÃt | nijÃparÃdha-praÓamÃya tad dhruvaæ ni«evituæ mÃm upayÃti pÃvaka÷ ||SRs_3.144|| [bÃ.rÃ. 8.48] ity antena rÃvaïa-kumbhakarïÃbhyÃm Ãtma-ÓlÃghà k­teti vicalanam | atha ÃdÃnaæ- ÃdÃnaæ kÃrya-saÇgraha÷ ||SRs_3.145|| 67d yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] navamÃÇke purandara÷-sakhe daÓaratha katham ayam ananya-sad­ÓÃkÃro rÃmabhadra-puru«akÃra÷ | ataÓ ca- nirdagdha-tripurendhano' stu giriÓa÷ krau¤cÃcala-cchedane pÃï¬ityaæ viditaæ guhasya kim u tÃv aj¤Ãta-yuddhotsavau | lÆtvà paÇka-jalÃvamÃnana-vanaæ vÅrasya laÇkÃ-pater vÅrÃïÃæ caritÃdbhutasya parame rÃma÷ sthita÷ sÅmani ||SRs_3.146|| [bÃ.rÃ. 9.57] ity upakramya- raïa-rasika-sura-strÅ-mukta-mandÃra-dÃmà svayam ayam avatÅrïo lak«maïa-nyasta-hasta÷ | viracita-jaya-Óabdo vandibhi÷ syandanÃÇgÃd dinakara-kula-lak«mÅ-vallabho rÃmabhadra÷ ||SRs_3.147|| [bÃ.rÃ. 9.59] ity antena nikhila-bhuvana-bÃdhÃ-Óamana-rÆpa-rÃvaïa-vadha-sampÃdita-dharmÃdi-lak«aïa-kÃrya-viÓe«a-saÇgrahaïÃd ÃdÃnam | atha nirvahaïa-sandhi÷- mukha-sandhyÃdayo yatra vikÅrïà bÅja-saæyutÃ÷ | mahat-prayojanaæ yÃnti tan-nirvahaïam ucyate ||SRs_3.148|| 68 sandhi-virodhau grathanaæ nirïaya÷ paribhëaïe prasÃdaÓ ca | Ãnanda-samaya-k­tayo bhëopagÆhane tadvat ||SRs_3.149|| 69 atha pÆrva-bhÃva-sayujÃv upasaæhÃra-praÓastÅ ca | iti nirvahaïasyÃÇgÃny Ãhur amÅ«Ãæ tu lak«aïaæ vak«ye ||SRs_3.150|| 70 tatra sandhi÷- bÅjopagamanaæ sandhi÷ ||SRs_3.151|| 71a yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] rÃghavÃnanda-nÃmani daÓamÃÇke [Ãdau] (tata÷ praviÓati saÓokÃ) laÇkÃ-hà duddhara-taba-visesa-paritosidÃrabindÃsaïa tihubaïekkamalla dasa-kaïÂha hà helÃ-bandÅkida-mahinda mehanÃda hà samara-saæraæbha-suppasaïïa kuæbha-kaïïa kahiæsi dehi me pa¬ibaaïaæ | [hà durdhara-tapo-viÓe«a-parito«itÃravindÃsana tribhuvanaika-malla daÓakaïÂha ! hà helÃ-bandÅk­ta-mahendra meghanÃda ! hà samara-saærambha-suprasanna ! kumbhakarïa kvÃsi dehi me prativacanam |] ity upakramya, (praviÓya satvarÃ) alakÃ-sakhi dharma-jetari vibhÅ«aïe' pi netari tatrabhavatÅ sa-Óoka-ÓaÇkur iva | laÇkÃ-jaæ tiïetta-mittassa ïaarÅ bhaïadÅ | [yat trinetra-mitrasya nagarÅ bhaïati |] [10.2 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity antena du«Âa-rÃk«asa-Óik«Ã-rÆpa-rÃmotsÃha-bÅjopagamanÃt sandhi÷ | atha virodha÷- kÃryÃnve«aïaæ virodha÷ syÃt ||SRs_3.152|| 71b yathà tatraiva, nepathye- rudrÃïi lak«mi varuïÃni sarasvati dyau÷ sÃvitri dhÃtri sakalÃ÷ kula-devatÃÓ ca | Óuddhy-arthinÅ viÓati Óu«maïi rÃma-kÃntà tat saænidhatta sahasà saha loka-pÃlai÷ ||SRs_3.153|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.2] ity upakramya, laÇkÃ-aho devadÃïaæ bi sÅdÃpakkha-bÃdo | adhavà sabbo guïesu rajjadi | ïa sarÅresu | [aho devatÃnÃm api sÅtÃ-pak«apÃta÷ | athavà sarvo guïe«u rajyati | na ÓarÅre«u |] [10.8 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena sÅtÃ-Óuddhi-rÆpa-kÃryÃnve«aïÃd virodha÷ | atha grathanam- grathanaæ tad-upek«epa÷ ||SRs_3.154|| 71c yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe]- baddha÷ setur lavaïa-jaladho krodha-vahne÷ samittvaæ nÅtaæ rak«a÷-kulam adhigatÃ÷ ÓuddhimantaÓ ca dÃrÃ÷ | tenedÃnÅæ vipina-vasatÃve«a pÆrïa-pratij¤o di«ÂyÃyodhyÃæ vrajati dayitÃ-prÅtaye pu«pakeïa ||SRs_3.155|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.15] tad bho÷ sakala-plavaÇga-yÆtha-pataya÷ ity Ãrabhya, sampre«itaÓ ca hanumÃn bharatasya pÃrÓvaæ laÇkÃÇganÃcakita-netra-nirÅk«ita-ÓrÅ÷ | yÃty e«a vÃrinidhi-laÇghana-d­«Âa-sÃro rÃjyÃbhi«eka-samayocita-kÃrya-siddhe÷ ||SRs_3.156|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.16] ity antena rÃmÃbhi«eka-rÆpa-parama-kÃropek«Ãd grathanam | atha nirïaya÷- syÃd anubhÆtasya nirïaya÷ kathanam ||SRs_3.157|| 71d yathà tatraiva [bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe] rÃma÷ (apavÃrya)- ayyasmad-agra-kara-yantra-nipŬitÃnÃæ dhÃrÃmbhasÃæ smarasi majjana-keli-kÃle | subhru tvayà nija-kucÃbharaïaika-yogyam atrÃbja-valli-dalam ÃvaraïÃya dattam ||SRs_3.158|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.76] kiæ ca- tad iha kalaha-kelÅ saikate narmadÃyÃ÷ smarasi sutanu kiæcin nau parÃdhÅna-suptam | u«asi jala-samÅra-preÇkhaïÃcÃrya-kÃryaæ tad anu madana-mudrÃæ tac ca gìhopagƬham ||SRs_3.159|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.77] ity atra rÃmeïa svÃnubhÆtÃrtha-kathanÃn nirïaya÷ | atha paribhëÃ- paribhëà tv anyonyaæ jalpanam athavà parivÃda÷ ||SRs_3.160|| 72a yathà tatraiva [10.92 padyÃd anantaram] sÅtÃ-ajja-utta dasakaïÂha-ïisÆaïa vÃrÃïasÅ-saækittaïeïa sumarÃbidamhi akkhiÃïaddaæ jaïaïÅ-bhÆdaæ mihilÃæ mahÃ-ïÃarÅæ | [Ãrya-putra daÓakaïÂha-nisÆdana vÃrÃïasÅ-saÇkÅrtanena smÃritÃsmi ak«y-Ãnandaæ jananÅ-bhÆtaæ mithilÃæ mahÃ-nÃgarÅm |] ity upakramya, vibhÅ«aïa÷-iha hi khalu k«atriyÃntakarasya bhaÇgo bhÃrgava-muner datta÷ | sugrÅva÷- apÃæ phenena t­pto' sau snÃtaÓ candrikayà ca sa÷ | yad aprasÆta-kauÓalyaæ k«atraæ k«apitavÃn muni÷ ||SRs_3.161|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.94] ity antena sÅtÃ-rÃma-vibhÅ«aïa-sugrÅvÃïÃm anyonya-saæjalpanena và sugrÅveïa bhÃrgava-parÅvÃda-sÆcanÃd và paribhëaïam | atha prasÃda÷- ÓuÓrÆ«Ãdi-prÃptaæ prasÃdam Ãhu÷ prasannatvam ||SRs_3.162|| 72b yathà tatraiva, rÃma÷ (hastam udyamya)- haæho pu«paka-vÃyu-vega-muninà dhÆma÷ pura÷ pÅyate chÃyÃæ mà kuru ko' py ayaæ dina-maïÃv ekÃgra-d­«Âi÷ sthita÷ | dÆrÃd atra bhava pradak«iïa-gati÷ sthÃïor idaæ mandiraæ ki¤cit ti«Âha tapasvinas tava puro yÃvat paryÃnty adhvana÷ ||SRs_3.163|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.59] ity upakramya, agastya÷- kà dÅyatÃæ tava raghÆdvaha samyag-ÃÓÅr ni«kaïÂakÃni vihitÃni jaganti yena | ÃÓÃsmahe nanu tathÃpi saha sva-vÅrair bhÆ-kÃÓyapopama-suta-dvitayà vadhÆ÷ syÃt ||SRs_3.164|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.64] rÃma÷-param anug­hÅtaæ raghu-kulam ity antena agastya-dattÃÓÅrvÃda-rÆpa-prasÃda-kathanÃt prasÃda÷ | atha Ãnanda÷- abhila«itÃrtha-samÃgamam Ãnandaæ prÃhur ÃcÃryÃ÷ ||SRs_3.165|| 73a yathà tatraiva, rÃma÷-haæho vimÃna-rÃja vimucya vasudhÃ-savidha-vartinÅ gatiæ ki¤cid uccair bhava | kutÆhalinÅ jÃnakÅ divya-loka-darÓana-vyatikarasya | (Ærdhva-gati-nÃÂikena) yathà yathÃrohati baddha-vegaæ vyomna÷ ÓikhÃæ pu«pakam ÃnatÃÇgi | mahÃmbudhÅnÃæ valayair viÓÃlais tathà tathà saÇkuciteva p­thvÅ ||SRs_3.166|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.22] sura-cÃraïa-kiænara-vidyÃdhara-kula-saÇkulaæ gagana-garbham Åk«asva | (praviÓya) vidyÃdhara÷ : ata÷ parama-gamyà asmÃd­ÓÃæ bhuva÷ | sa ca brahma-loka iti ÓrÆyate | ity antena sÅtÃdÅnÃm abhila«ita-divya-loka-darÓana-rÆpÃrtha-siddher Ãnanda÷ | atha samaya÷- samayo du÷kha-saÇk«aya÷ ||SRs_3.167|| 73b yathà tatraiva, bharata÷ : Ãrya ! rÃvaïa-vidrÃvaïa bharato' ham abhivÃdaye | ity upakramya (bharata-sugrÅva-vibhÅ«aïÃ÷ parasparaæ pari«vajante |) ity antena bandhÆnÃm anyonyÃvalokana-pari«vaÇgÃdibhir du÷khÃpagama-kathanÃt samaya÷ | atha k­ti÷- k­tir api labdhÃrtha-susthirÅkaraïam ||SRs_3.168|| 73c yathà tatraiva, (praviÓya) hanumÃn-deva matta÷ Óruta-v­ttÃnto vasi«Âha÷ samaæ bharata-ÓaturghnÃbhyÃm anyÃbhiÓ ca prak­tibhir bhavad-abhi«eka-sajjas ti«Âhati | ity upakramya, vasi«Âha÷ : kà dÅyatÃæ tva raghÆdvaha samyag ÃÓÅr ity Ãdi paÂhati | rÃma÷: Ãr«aæ hi vacanaæ vibhinna-vakt­kam api na visaævadati yad agastya-vÃcà vasi«Âho' pi brÆte [10.69 padyÃd anantaram] ity antena agastya-labdhÃÓÅrvÃdasya vasi«Âha-vacana-saævÃdena sthirÅkaraïÃt k­ti÷ | atha bhëaïam- mÃnÃdyÃptiÓ ca bhëaïam ||SRs_3.169|| 73d yathà tatraiva, vasi«Âha÷- rÃmo dÃnta-daÓÃnana÷ kim aparaæ sÅtà satÅ«v agraïÅ÷ saumitri÷ sad­Óo' stu kasya samare yenedrajin nirjita÷ | kiæ brÆmo bharataæ ca rÃma-virahe tat-pÃdukÃrÃdhakaæ Óatrughna÷ kathito' grajasya ca guïair vandyaæ kuÂumbaæ ragho÷ ||SRs_3.170|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.102] ity atra vasi«Âhena raghu-kuÂumbasya rÃmacandrÃdi-sat-puru«otpatti-sthÃnatayà tallak«aïa-bahu-mÃna-prÃpti-kathanÃd bhëaïam | atha upagÆhanam- upagÆhanam adbhuta-prÃpti÷ ||170|| 74a yatha tatraiva, alakÃ-aho nu khalu bho÷ pati-vratÃ-mayaæ jyoti÷ anabhibhavanÅyaæ jyotir-antarai÷ | yata÷, praviÓantyà citÃcakraæ jÃnakyà pariÓuddhaye | na bheda÷ ko' pi nirïÅta÷ payasa÷ pÃvakasya ca ||SRs_3.171|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.9] (vicintya) ity upakramya, nepathye- yogÅndraÓ ca narendraÓ ca yasyÃ÷ sa janaka÷ pità | viÓuddhà rÃma-g­hiïÅ babhau daÓaratha-snu«Ã ||SRs_3.172|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.14] ity antena sÅtÃyÃ÷ ni÷ÓaÇka-jvalana-praveÓa-nirapÃya-nirgamana-rÆpÃÓcarya-kathanÃd upagÆhanam | atha pÆrva-bhÃva÷- d­«Âa-krama-kÃryasya syÃd d­«Âi÷ pÆrva-bhÃvas tu ||SRs_3.173|| 74b yathà tatraiva [10.102 padyÃd anantaram]-vatsa rÃmabhadra praÓasto muhÆrto vartate | tad adhyÃssva pitryaæ siæhÃsanam ity upakramya, vasi«Âha÷-rÃmabhadra dhanyo' si | yasya te bhagavÃn kubero' rthÅ ity antena vasi«Âhena rÃmabhadrasyÃbhi«ekÃÇgÅkaraïa-kubera-vimÃna-pratyarpaïa-rÆpayor arthayor darÓanÃt pÆrva-bhÃva÷ | atha upasaæhÃra÷- dharmÃrthÃdy-upagamanÃd upasaæhÃra÷ k­tÃrthatÃ-kathanam ||SRs_3.174|| 75a yathà tatraiva, vasi«Âha÷-vatsa rÃmabhadra kiæ te bhÆya÷ priyam upakaromi | rÃma÷-kim ata÷ priyam asti | rugïaæ cÃjagavaæ na cÃpi kupito bharga÷ sura-grÃmaïÅ÷ setuÓ ca grathita÷ prasanna-madhuro d­«ÂaÓ ca vÃrÃæ nidhi÷ | paulastyaÓ carama÷ sthitaÓ ca bhagavÃn prÅta÷ ÓrutÅnÃæ kavi÷ prÃptaæ yÃnam idaæ ca yÃcitavate dattaæ kuberÃya ca ||SRs_3.175|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.104] ity atra rugïaæ cÃjagavaæ ity anena bhÆta-pati-dhanur dalanena sÅtÃdhigama-rÆpakÃm aprÃpte÷ paulasytaÓ carama÷ sthita÷ ity anena ÓaraïÃgata-rak«aïena dharma-prÃpte÷ prÃptaæ yÃnam idaæ cety atra vimÃna-ratna-lÃbhenÃrtha-prÃpteÓ ca na cÃpi kupito bharga÷ sura-grÃmiïÅr ity Ãdibhi÷ pÃdÃnta-vÃkyai÷ rÃmacandreïa sva-k­tÃrthatÃ-kathanÃd upasaæhÃra÷ | kiæ ca, rugïaæ cÃjagavaæ setuÓ ca grathita ity ÃdibhyÃæ yuddhotsÃha-siddhe÷ paulastyaÓ carama÷ sthita÷ ity atra vibhÅ«aïasya pÃlanena dayÃ-vÅra-siddhe÷ yÃcitavate dattaæ kuberÃya cety anena dÃnavÅra-siddheÓ ca rÃmabhadreïa svak­tÃrthatÃ-kathanÃd và upasaæhÃra÷ | atha praÓasti÷- bharataiÓ carÃcarÃïÃm ÃÓÅr ÃÓaæsanaæ praÓasti÷ syÃt ||SRs_3.176|| 75b yathà tatraiva, tathà cedam astu bharata-vÃkyam- samyak saæskÃrra-vidyÃ-viÓadam upani«ad-bhÆtam arthÃdbhutÃnÃæ grathnantu grantha-bandhaæ vacanam anupatat-sÆkti-mudrÃ÷ kavÅndrÃ÷ | santa÷ santarpitÃnta÷-karaïam anuguïaæ brahmaïa÷ kÃvya-mÆrtes tat tattvaæ sÃttvikaiÓ ca prathama-piÓunitaæ bhÃvayanto' rcayantu ||SRs_3.177|| [bÃ.rÃ. 10.105] ity atra kavÅndrÃïÃæ nirdo«a-sÆkti-grathanÃÓaæsanena bhÃvakÃnÃæ ca tad-grantha-bhÃvanÃÓaæsanena ca sakala-vyavahÃra-pravartaka-vÃÇmaya-rÆpa-jagan-maÇgala-kathanÃt praÓastir iti sarvaæ praÓastam | rasa-bhÃvÃnurodhena prayojanam apek«ya ca | sÃphalyaæ kÃryam aÇgÃnÃm ity ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate ||SRs_3.178|| 76 ke«Ãæcid e«Ãm aÇgÃnÃæ vikalpaæ kecid Æcire | mukhÃdi-sandhi«v aÇgÃnÃæ kramo' yaæ na vivak«ita÷ ||SRs_3.179|| 77 kramasyÃnÃd­tatvena bharatÃdibhir Ãdimai÷ | lak«ye«u vyutkrameïÃpi kathanena vicak«aïai÷ ||SRs_3.180|| 78 catu÷-«a«Âhi-kalÃ-marma-vedinà siæha-bhÆbhujà | lak«ità ca catu÷«a«Âhir bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe sphuÂam ||SRs_3.181|| 79 atha sandhy-antarÃïi- mukhÃdi-sandhi«v aÇgÃnÃm aÓaithilya-pratÅtaye | sandhy-antarÃïi yojyÃni tatra tatraikaviæÓati÷ ||SRs_3.182|| 80 ÃcÃryÃntara-saæmatyà camatkÃrodayÃd api | vak«ye lak«aïam ete«Ãm udÃh­tim api sphuÂam ||SRs_3.183|| 81 sÃma-dÃne bheda-daï¬au pratyutpanna-matir vadha÷ | gotra-skhalitam ojaÓ ca dhÅ÷ krodha÷ sÃhasaæ bhayam ||SRs_3.184|| 82 mÃyà ca saæv­tir bhrÃntir dÆtyaæ hetv-avadhÃraïam | svapna-lekhau madaÓ citram ity etÃny ekaviæÓati÷ ||SRs_3.185|| 83 tatra sÃma- tatra sÃma priyaæ vÃkyaæ svÃnuv­tti-prakÃÓanam ||SRs_3.186|| 84a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre, rÃjÃ-aye na bhetavyam | mÃlavikà (sÃva«Âambham)-jo ïa bhÃadi so mae bhaÂÂiïÅ-daæsaïe diÂÂha-sÃmattho bhaÂÂà | [yo na bibheti sa mayà bhaÂÂinÅ-darÓane d­«Âa-sÃmarthyo bhartà |] rÃjÃ- dÃk«iïyaæ nÃma bimbo«Âhi nÃyakÃnÃæ kula-vratam | tan me dÅrghÃk«i ye prÃïÃs te tvad-ÃÓÃ-nibandhanÃ÷ ||SRs_3.187|| [mÃ.a.mi. 4.14] ity atra rÃj¤o vacanaæ nÃma | atha dÃnaæ- dÃnam Ãtma-pratinidhir bhÆ«aïÃdi-samarpaïam ||SRs_3.188|| 84b yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, mÃlatÅ-pia-sahi sabbadà sumaridabbahmi | esà bi mÃhaba-sahatthaïimmÃïamaïoharà baula-mÃlà mÃladÅ-ïibbisesaæ pia-sahÅe daÂÂabbà | sabbadà hiaeïa a dhÃraïijjà iti | [priya-sakhi ! sarvadà smartavyÃsmi | e«Ã ca mÃdhava-sva-hasta-nirmÃïa-manoharà bakula-mÃlà mÃlatÅ-nirviÓe«aæ priya-sakhyà dra«Âavyà | sarvadà h­dayena ca dhÃraïiyà iti |] (iti svakaïÂhÃd unmucya mÃdhavasya kaïÂhe vinyasyantÅ sahasÃpas­tya sÃdhvasotkampaæ nÃÂayati |) [6.11 padyÃd anantaram] | atra mÃlatyà martukÃmÃyÃ÷ pratinidhitayà lavaÇgikÃyÃæ bakulamÃlÃ-samarpaïaæ dÃnam | atha bheda÷- bhedas tu kapaÂÃlÃpai÷ suh­dÃæ bheda-kalpanam ||SRs_3.189|| 85a yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, kÃmandakÅ- rÃj¤a÷ priyÃya suh­de sacivÃya kÃryÃd dattvÃtmajÃæ bhavatu nirv­timÃnamÃtya÷ | durdarÓanena ghaÂatÃmiyam apy anena dhÆma-graheïa vimalà ÓaÓina÷ kaleva ||SRs_3.190|| [mÃ.mÃ. 2.8] mÃlatÅ (svagatam)-hà tÃda tumaæ bi ïÃma mama ebbaæ ti sabbahà jidaæ bhoatihïÃe | [hà tÃta tvam api nÃma mamaivam iti sarvathà jitaæ bhoga-t­«ïayà |] ity atra kÃmandakyà mÃlatÅ-taj-janakayor bheda-kalpanaæ bheda÷ | atha daï¬a÷- daï¬as tv avinayÃdÅnÃæ d­«Âyà ÓrutyÃtha tarjanam ||SRs_3.191|| 85b d­«ÂyÃ, yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, mÃdhava÷-re re pÃpa ! praïayi-sakhÅ-salÅla-parihÃsa-rasÃdhigatair lalita-ÓirÅ«a-pu«pa-hananair api tÃmyati yat | vapu«i vadhÃya tatra tava Óastram upak«ipata÷ patatu Óirasy akÃï¬ayam adaï¬a ivai«a bhuja÷ ||SRs_3.192|| [mÃ.mÃ. 5.31] atrÃghora-ghaïÂasyÃvinaya-darÓanena mÃdhava-k­ta-tarjanaæ daï¬a÷ | ÓrutyÃ, yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjà (sahasopas­tya)- ka÷ paurave vasumatÅæ ÓÃsati ÓÃsitari durvinÅtÃnÃm | ayam Ãcaraty avinayaæ mugdhÃsu taspasvi-kanyÃsu ||SRs_3.193|| [a.Óa. 1.21] atrÃvinaya-Órutyà du«yantena k­taæ tarjanaæ daï¬a÷ | atha pratyutpanna-mati÷- tÃt-kÃlikÅ ca pratibhà pratyutpanna-matir sm­tà ||SRs_3.194|| 86a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre, rÃjÃ-na khalu mudrÃm adhik­tya bravÅmi | etayor baddhayo÷ [mÃlavikÃ-bakulÃvalikayo÷] kiæ-nimitto mok«a÷ | kiæ devyÃ÷ parijanam atikramya bhavÃn sandi«Âa÷ ity evam anayà [mÃdhavikayÃ] pra«Âavyam | vidÆ«aka÷-ïaæ pucchido hmi | puïo mandassa bi me tasmiæ pa¤cuppaïïà madÅ Ãsi | [nanu p­«Âo' smi | punar mandassyÃpi me tasmin pratyutpannà matir ÃsÅt |] rÃjÃ-kathyatÃm | vidÆ«aka÷-bhaïidaæ mae, debbaciætaehiæ viïïÃvido rÃà | sobasaggaæ bo ïakkhattaæ tà avassaæ sabba-bandha-mokkho karÅadutti | [bhaïitaæ mayÃ, daiva-cintakair vij¤Ãpito rÃjà | sopasargaæ vo nak«atram | tad avaÓyaæ sarva-bandha-mok«a÷ kriyatÃm iti |] rÃjà (sahar«aæ)-tatas tata÷ ? vidÆ«aka÷-taæ suïia devÅe irÃvadÅ-cittaæ rakkhaætÅe rÃà kila moedi tti ahaæ saædiÂÂho tti tado jujjadi tti tÃe ibbaæ saæpÃdido attho | [tat Órutvà devyà irÃvatÅ-cittaæ rak«antyà rÃjà kila mocayatÅty ahaæ sandi«Âa iti | tato yujyate iti tayaiva sampÃdito' rtha÷ |] rÃjà (vidÆ«akaæ pari«vajya)-sakhe ! priyo' haæ khalu tava | [4.5 padyÃd anantaraæ] ity atra vidÆ«akasya samucitottara-pratibhà pratyutpanna-mati÷ | atha vadha÷- vadhas tu jÅvita-droha-kriyà syÃd ÃtatÃyina÷ ||SRs_3.195|| 86b yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre [6.44 padyÃd anantaram], k­«ïa÷-ahaæ punaÓ cÃrvÃkeïa rak«asà vyÃkulÅk­taæ bhavantam upalabhyÃrjunena saha tvaritataram ÃyÃta÷ | yudhi«Âhira÷-kiæ nÃma cÃrvÃkeïa rak«asà vayam evaæ vipralabdhÃ÷ ? bhÅma÷ (sa-ro«am)-bhagavan kvÃsau dhÃrtarëÂra-sakho rÃk«asaÓ cÃrvÃko yenÃryasya mahÃæÓ citta-vibhrama÷ k­ta÷ | k­«ïa÷-nig­hÅta÷ sa durÃtmà nakulena | yudhi«Âhira÷-priyaæ na÷, priyaæ na÷ | ity atra cÃrvÃka-nigraho vadha÷ | atha gotra-skhalitam- tad gotra-skhalitaæ yat tu nÃma-vyatyaya-bhëaïam ||SRs_3.196|| 87a yathà vikramorvaÓÅye [t­tÅyÃÇke Ãdau] (tata÷ praviÓato bharata-Ói«yau) prathama÷-aye sado«ÃvakÃÓa iva te vÃkya-Óe«a÷ | dvitÅya÷-Ãm | tarhi ubbasÅe baaïaæ pamÃda-kkhalidaæ Ãsi | [Ãæ, tatra urvasyà vacanaæ pramÃda-skhalitam ÃsÅt |] prathama÷-katham iva ? dvitÅya÷-lacchÅ-bhÆmiÃe baÂÂamÃïà ubbasÅ vÃruïÅ-bhÆmiÃe baÂÂamÃïÃe meïaÃe pucchidà | sahi samÃadà ede tellokka-purisà sakesavà loa-bÃlà | kadamassiæ de bhÃvÃhiïibesotti [lak«mÅ-bhÆmikÃyÃæ vartamÃnà urvaÓÅ vÃruïÅ-bhÆmikÃyÃæ vartamÃnayà menakayà p­«Âà | sakhi samÃgatà ete trailokya-puru«Ã÷ sa-keÓavà loka-pÃlÃ÷ | katamasmiiæs te bhÃvÃbhinibeÓa÷ ? iti |] prathama÷--tatas tata÷ ? dvitÅya÷-tado tÃe purisottame tti bhaïidabbe purÆravasi tti ïiggadà bÃïÅ | [tatas tasyÃ÷ puru«ottama iti bhaïitavye purÆravasÅti nirgatà bÃïÅ |] ity atra nÃma-vyatikrama÷ sphuÂa eva | atha auja÷- ojas tu vÃg-upanyÃso nija-Óakti-prakÃÓaka÷ ||SRs_3.197|| 87b yathà uttara-rÃma-carite, kuÓa÷-sakhe daï¬Ãyana ! Ãyu«mata÷ kila lavasya narendra-sainyair Ãyodhanaæ nanu kim Ãttha sakhe tatheti | adyÃstam etu bhuvane«u sa rÃja-Óabda÷ k«attrasya Óastra-Óikhina÷ Óamam adya yÃntu ||SRs_3.198|| [u.rÃ.ca. 6.16] ity atra oja÷ spa«Âam eva | atha dhÅ÷- i«ÂÃrtha-siddhi-paryantà cintà dhÅr iti kathyate ||SRs_3.199|| 88a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre caturthÃÇke [4.2 padyÃd anantaram] rÃjà (niÓvasya saparÃmarÓam)-sakhe kim atra kartavyam ? vidÆ«aka÷ (vicintya)-atthi ettha ubÃo | [asty atropÃya÷ |] rÃja-kim iva ? vidÆ«aka÷ (sa-d­«Âi-k«epam)-ko bi adiÂÂho suïissad | kaïïe de kahemi (ity upaÓli«ya karïe) evaæ bia | [ko' py ad­«Âa÷ Óro«yati | karïe te kathayÃmi | evam iva | ] ity Ãvedayati | rÃjà sahar«aæ-su«Âhu prayujyatÃæ siddhaye | ity atra vidÆ«akeïa dhÃriïÅ-hasta-maïi-mudrikÃkar«Ãïa-hetu-bhÆtasya bhujaga-vi«a-vega-kapaÂasya cintanaæ dhÅ÷ | atha krodha÷- krodhas tu cetaso dÅptir aparÃdhÃdi-darÓanÃt ||SRs_3.200|| 88b yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ t­tÅyÃÇke [ante 3.19 padyÃt pÆrvam], vÃsavadattÃ-ha¤je kaæcaïamÃle edeïa ebba ladÃpÃseïa bandhia gehaïa eïaæ bahmaïaæ | eïaæ duÂÂha-kaïïaÃæ a aggado karehi | [ha¤je ka¤canamÃle etenaiva latÃ-pÃÓena baddhvà g­hÃïainaæ brÃhmaïam | imÃæ du«Âa-kanyakÃæ cÃgrata÷ kuru |] ity atra vÃsavadattÃyÃ÷ ro«a÷ krodha÷ | atha sÃhasam- sva-jÅvita-nirÃkÃÇk«o vyÃpÃra÷ sÃhasaæ bhavet ||SRs_3.201|| 89a yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave- aÓastra-pÃtam avyÃja-puru«ÃÇgopakalpitam |[*19] vikrÅyate mahÃ-mÃæsaæ g­hyatÃæ g­hyatÃm idam ||SRs_3.202|| [mÃ.mÃ. 5.12] [*19] sva-Óastra-pÆta-nirvyÃja-puru«ÃÇgopakalpitam iti mudrita-mÃlatÅ-mÃdhava-pÃÂha÷ | atra mÃdhavasya mahÃ-mÃæsa-vikraya-vyÃpÃra÷ sÃhasam | atha bhayam- bhayaæ tv Ãkasmika-trÃsa÷ ||SRs_3.203|| 89b yathà abhirÃma-rÃghave dvitÅyÃÇke, (praviÓyÃpaÂÅ-k«epeïa sambhrÃnta÷) baÂu÷-ayya parittÃahi parittÃahi | accahide pa¬ido hmi | [Ãrya paritrÃhi paritrÃhi | atyÃhite patito' smi |] (ity abhidravati) ity Ãdau baÂu-trÃso bhayam | atha mÃyÃ- mÃyà kaitava-kalpanà ||SRs_3.204|| 89c yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, rÃjà (ÃsanÃd avatÅrya)-devi paÓya- e«a brahmà saroje rajanikara-kalÃ-Óekhara÷ ÓaÇkaro' yaæ dorbhir daityÃntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadÃ-cakra-cihnaiÓ caturbhi÷ | e«o' py airÃvatasthas tridaÓapatir amÅ devi devÃs tathÃnye n­tyanti vyomni caitÃÓ cala-caraïa-raïan-nÆpurà divya-nÃrya÷ ||SRs_3.205|| [ra. 4.11] ity atra aindrajÃlika-kalpitaæ kaitavaæ mÃyà | atra saæv­tti÷- saæv­tti÷ svayam uktasya svayam pracchÃdanaæ bhavet ||SRs_3.206|| 90a yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjà (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaæ baÂu÷ | kadÃcid imÃæ kathÃm anta÷-purebhya÷ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vak«ye- kva vayaæ kva parok«a-manmatho m­gaÓÃvai÷ samam edhito jana÷ | parihÃsa-vijalpitaæ sakhe paramÃrthena na g­hyatÃæ vaca÷ ||SRs_3.207|| [a.Óa. 2.18] atra du«yantena svayam uktasya ÓakuntalÃ-prasaÇgasya svayaæ pracchÃdanaæ saæv­tti÷ | atha bhrÃnti÷- bhrÃntir viparyaya-j¤Ãnaæ prasaÇgasya hy aniÓcayÃt ||SRs_3.208|| 90b yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre dvitÅyÃÇke [2.10 padyÃd anantaraæ], bhÃnumatÅ-tado ahaæ tassa adisaidadibba-rÆbiïo ïaulassa daæsaïeïa ucchuà jÃdà hida-hiaà a | tado ujjhia taæ ÃsanaÂÂhÃïaæ ladÃ-maï¬apaæ pabisiduæ Ãraddhà | [tato' haæ tasyÃtiÓayita-divya-rÆpiïo makulasya darÓanenotsukà jÃtà h­ta-h­dayà ca | tata ujjhitvà tadÃsana-sthÃnaæ latÃ-maï¬apaæ prave«Âum Ãrabdhà |] rÃjà (savailak«yam)-kiæ nÃmÃtiÓayita-divya-rÆpiïo nakulasya darcÃnenotsukà jÃtà | h­ta-h­dayà ca | tat katham anayà pÃpayà mÃdrÅ-sutÃnuraktayà vayam evaæ vipralabdhÃ÷ | mÆrkha duryodhana kulaÂÃ-vipralabhyamÃnam ÃtmÃnaæ bahu manyamÃno' dhunà kiæ vak«yasi | (kiæ kaïÂhe ÓithilÅk­ta [ve.saæ. 2.9] ity Ãdi paÂhitvà diÓo' valokya) aho etad artham evÃsyÃ÷ prÃtar eva vivikta-sthÃnÃbhilëa÷ sakhÅ-jana-saÇkathÃsu ca pak«a-pÃta÷ | duryodhanas tu mohÃd avij¤Ãta-bandhakÅ-h­daya-sÃra÷ kvÃpi paribhrÃnta÷ | ity atra devÅ-svapnasya aniÓcayÃd duryodhanasya viparÅta-j¤Ãnaæ bhrÃnti÷ | atha mÃyÃ- mÃyà kaitava-kalpanà ||SRs_3.209|| 89c yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, rÃjà (ÃsanÃd avatÅrya)-devi paÓya- e«a brahmà saroje rajanikara-kalÃ-Óekhara÷ ÓaÇkaro' yaæ dorbhir daityÃntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadÃ-cakra-cihnaiÓ caturbhi÷ | e«o' py airÃvatasthas tridaÓapatir amÅ devi devÃs tathÃnye n­tyanti vyomni caitÃÓ cala-caraïa-raïan-nÆpurà divya-nÃrya÷ ||SRs_3.210|| [ra. 4.11] ity atra aindrajÃlika-kalpitaæ kaitavaæ mÃyà | atra saæv­tti÷- saæv­tti÷ svayam uktasya svayam pracchÃdanaæ bhavet ||SRs_3.211|| 90a yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjà (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaæ baÂu÷ | kadÃcid imÃæ kathÃm anta÷-purebhya÷ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vak«ye- kva vayaæ kva parok«a-manmatho m­gaÓÃvai÷ samam edhito jana÷ | parihÃsa-vijalpitaæ sakhe paramÃrthena na g­hyatÃæ vaca÷ ||SRs_3.212|| [a.Óa. 2.18] atra du«yantena svayam uktasya ÓakuntalÃ-prasaÇgasya svayaæ pracchÃdanaæ saæv­tti÷ | atha bhrÃnti÷- bhrÃntir viparyaya-j¤Ãnaæ prasaÇgasya hy aniÓcayÃt ||SRs_3.213|| 90b yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre dvitÅyÃÇke [2.10 padyÃd anantaraæ], bhÃnumatÅ-tado ahaæ tassa adisaidadibba-rÆbiïo ïaulassa daæsaïeïa ucchuà jÃdà hida-hiaà a | tado ujjhia taæ ÃsanaÂÂhÃïaæ ladÃ-maï¬apaæ pabisiduæ Ãraddhà | [tato' haæ tasyÃtiÓayita-divya-rÆpiïo makulasya darÓanenotsukà jÃtà h­ta-h­dayà ca | tata ujjhitvà tadÃsana-sthÃnaæ latÃ-maï¬apaæ prave«Âum Ãrabdhà |] rÃjà (savailak«yam)-kiæ nÃmÃtiÓayita-divya-rÆpiïo nakulasya darcÃnenotsukà jÃtà | h­ta-h­dayà ca | tat katham anayà pÃpayà mÃdrÅ-sutÃnuraktayà vayam evaæ vipralabdhÃ÷ | mÆrkha duryodhana kulaÂÃ-vipralabhyamÃnam ÃtmÃnaæ bahu manyamÃno' dhunà kiæ vak«yasi | (kiæ kaïÂhe ÓithilÅk­ta [ve.saæ. 2.9] ity Ãdi paÂhitvà diÓo' valokya) aho etad artham evÃsyÃ÷ prÃtar eva vivikta-sthÃnÃbhilëa÷ sakhÅ-jana-saÇkathÃsu ca pak«a-pÃta÷ | duryodhanas tu mohÃd avij¤Ãta-bandhakÅ-h­daya-sÃra÷ kvÃpi paribhrÃnta÷ | ity atra devÅ-svapnasya aniÓcayÃd duryodhanasya viparÅta-j¤Ãnaæ bhrÃnti÷ | atha dÆtyam- dÆtyaæ tu sahakÃritvaæ durghaÂe kÃrya-vastuni ||SRs_3.214|| 91a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre [t­tÅyÃÇke] vidÆ«aka÷-alaæ bhavado dhÅradaæ ujjhia paridebideïa | diÂÂhà kkhu mae tattahodÅe mÃlabiÃe piasahÅ baulÃbalià | suïÃbidÃa maha jaæ bhavadà saædiÂÂhaæ | [alaæ bhavato dhÅratÃæ ujjhitvà paridevitena | d­«Âà khalu mayà tatra-bhavatyà mÃlavikÃyÃ÷ priya-sakhÅ bakulÃvalikà | ÓrÃvità ca mayà yad bhavatà sandi«Âam] [3.1 padyÃd anantaram] rÃjÃ-tata÷ kim uktavatÅ | vidÆ«aka÷-vij¤Ãpaya bhaÂÂÃrakam… tathÃpi ghaÂayi«yÃmi iti | atra ca bakulÃvalikayà mÃlavikÃgnimitrayor ghaÂane sahakÃritvam aÇgÅk­tam iti dÆtyam | atha hetv-avadhÃraïam- niÓcayo hetunÃrthasya mataæ hetv-avadhÃraïam ||SRs_3.215|| 91b yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjÃ- strÅïÃm aÓik«ita-paÂutvam amÃnu«Å«u sand­Óyate kim uta yÃ÷ pratibodhavatya÷ | prÃg antarik«a-gamanÃt svam apatya-jÃtam anyair dvijai÷ para-bh­tÃ÷ khalu po«ayanti ||SRs_3.216|| [a.Óa. 5.22] atra para-bh­tÃnidarÓanopab­æhitena strÅtva-hetunà m­«Ã-bhëaïa-lak«aïasyÃrthasya niÓcayo hetv-avadhÃraïam | atha svapna÷- svapno nidrÃntare mantra-bheda-k­d vacanaæ matam ||SRs_3.217|| 92a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre [4.15 padyÃd anantaram] vidÆ«aka÷ (utsvapnÃyate)-bhodi mÃlabie ! [bhavati mÃlike !] nipuïikÃ-sudaæ bhaÂÂiïÅe | kassa eso attaïioa-saæpÃdaï vissasaïijjo hadÃso | sabba-kÃlaæ ido ebba sotthibÃaïa-modaehiæ kucchiæ pÆria saæpadaæ mÃlabiaæ ussibiïÃbedi | [Órutaæ bhaÂÂanyà | kasyaiva Ãtma-niyoga-sampÃdane viÓvasanÅyo hatÃÓa÷ | sarva-kÃlam ita eva svasti-vÃcana-modakai÷ kuk«iæ pÆrayitvà sÃmprataæ mÃlavikÃm utsvapnÃyate |] vidÆ«aka÷-irÃvadiæ adikkamaætÅ hohi | [irÃvatÅm atikrÃmantÅ bhava |] ity atra vidÆ«akasyotsvapnÃyitaæ svapna÷ | atha lekha÷- vivak«itÃrtha-kalità patrikà lekha Årita÷ ||SRs_3.218|| 92b yathà vikramorvaÓÅye [2.11 padyÃd anantaram] rÃjà (vibhÃvya)-sakhe ! bhÆrja-patra-gato' yam ak«ara-vinyÃsa÷ | ity Ãrabhya, rÃjÃ-vayasya aÇguli-svedena dÆ«yerann ak«arÃïi | dhÃryatÃm ayaæ priyÃyÃ÷ sva-hasta-lekha÷ | ity atra urvaÓÅ-prahita-patrikÃrtho lekha÷ | atha mada÷- madas tu madyaja÷ ||SRs_3.219|| 93a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre [3.12 padyÃd anantaram] (tata÷ praviÓati yukta-madà irÃvatÅ ceÂÅ ca) ity atrerÃvatÅ-mada÷ | atha citram- citraæ cÃkÃrsya vilekhanam ||SRs_3.220|| 93b yathà ÓÃkuntale [6.13, padyÃd anantaram] rÃjà : akÃraïa-parityÃgÃnuÓaya-tapta-h­dayas tÃvad anukampyatÃm ayaæ jana÷ punar darÓanena | ity Ãrabhya, rÃjÃ- darÓana-mukham anubhavata÷ sÃk«Ãd iva tan-mayena h­dayena | sm­ti-kÃriïà tvayà me punar api citrÅk­tà kÃntà ||SRs_3.221|| ity antena citraæ sphuÂam iti kalyÃïam | bhÃga-kalpanayÃÇgÃnÃæ mukha-pramukha-sandhi«u | 93c pratyekaæ niyatatvena yojyà tatraiva kalpanà ||SRs_3.222|| sandhy-antarÃïÃæ vij¤eya÷ prayogas tv avibhÃgata÷ | 94 tathaiva darÓanÃd e«Ãm anaiyatyena sandhi«u ||SRs_3.223|| tad e«Ãm avicÃreïa kathito daÓarÆpake | 95 sandhy-antarÃïÃm aÇge«u nÃntarbhÃvo mato mama ||SRs_3.224|| sÃmÃdy-upÃya-dak«eïa sandhyÃdi-guïa-Óobhità | 96 nirvyƬhaæ siæha-bhÆpena sandhy-antara-nirÆpaïam ||SRs_3.225|| atha «aÂ-triæÓad bhÆ«aïÃni- evam aÇgair upÃÇgaiÓ ca suÓli«Âaæ rÆpaka-Óriya÷ | 97 ÓarÅraæ vas tv alaÇkuryÃt «aÂ-triæÓad bhÆ«aïai÷ sphuÂam ||SRs_3.226|| bhÆ«aïÃk«ara-saÇghÃtau hetu÷ prÃptir udÃh­ti÷ | 98 Óobhà saæÓaya-d­«ÂÃntÃv abhiprÃyo nidarÓanam ||SRs_3.227|| siddhi-prasiddhÅ dÃk«iïyam arthÃpattir viÓe«aïam | 99 padoccayas tulya-tarko vicÃras tad-viparyaya÷ ||SRs_3.228|| guïÃtipÃto' tiÓayo niruktaæ guïa-kÅrtanam | 100 garhaïÃnunayo bhraæÓo leÓa-k«obhau manoratha÷ ||SRs_3.229|| anukti-siddhi÷ sÃrÆpyaæ mÃlà madhura-bhëaïam | 101 p­cchopadi«Âa-d­«ÂÃni «aÂ-triæÓad-bhÆ«aïÃni hi ||SRs_3.230|| tatra bhÆ«aïam- guïÃlaÇkÃra-bahulaæ bhëaïaæ bhÆ«aïaæ matam ||SRs_3.231|| 102 yathà rÃmÃnande- khaæ vaste kalabiÇka-kaïÂha-malinaæ kÃdambinÅ kambala- carcÃæ pÃrayatÅva dardura-kulaæ kolÃhalair unmadam | gandhaæ mu¤cati sikta-lÃja-surabhir var«eïa siktà sthalÅ durlak«o' pi vibhÃvyate kamalinÅ-hÃsena bhÃsÃæ pati÷ ||SRs_3.232|| atra Óle«a-prasÃda-samÃdhi-samatÃdÅnÃæ guïÃnÃæ upamÃ-rÆpakotprek«a-hetÆnÃm alaÇkÃrÃïÃæ ca sambhavÃd idaæ bhÆ«aïam | atha ak«ara-saÇghÃta÷- vÃkyam ak«ara-saÇghÃto bhinnÃrthaæ Óli«Âa-varïakam ||SRs_3.233|| yathà ÓÃkuntale [7.20 padyÃd anantaram] rÃjà (svagatam) : iyaæ khalu kathà mÃm eva lak«yÅkaroti | yadi tÃvad asya ÓiÓor mÃtaraæ nÃmata÷ p­cchÃmi | athavà anyÃyya÷ para-dÃra-vyavahÃra÷ | ity upakramya, (praviÓya m­n-mayÆra-hastÃ) tÃpasÅ-sabba-damaïa ! sauædalÃbaïïaæ pekkha [sarva-damana ! Óakunta-lÃvaïyaæ prek«asva |] bÃla÷ (sad­«Âi-k«epam)-kahiæ và me ajjÆ | [kutra và mama mÃtà |] ubhe-ïÃma-sÃrisseïa baæcido mÃubacchalo | [nÃma-sÃd­Óyena va¤cito mÃt­-vatsala÷ |] dvitÅyÃ-baccha, imassa mittiÃ-morassa raæmattaïaæ dekkha tti bhaïido' si | [vatsa, asya m­ttikÃ-mayÆrasya ramyatvaæ paÓyeti bhaïito' si |] rÃjà (Ãtma-gatam)-kiæ và Óakuntalety asya mÃtur Ãkhyà | ity antam | atra Óakunta-lÃvaïyam ity atra ÓakuntalÃ-nÃmÃk«arÃïÃæ pratibhÃnÃd ayam ak«ara-saÇghÃta÷ | atha hetu÷- sa hetur iti nirdi«Âo yat sÃdhyÃrtha-prasÃdhaka÷ ||SRs_3.234|| 103 yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, rÃjà (tathà k­tvà Órutvà ca)- spa«ÂÃk«aram idaæ yatnÃn madhuraæ strÅ-svabhÃvata÷ | alpÃÇgatvÃd anirhrÃdi manye vadati ÓÃrikà ||SRs_3.235|| atra ÓÃrikÃlÃpa-sÃdhanÃya yatna-spa«ÂÃk«aratvÃdi-hetÆnÃæ kathanÃd ayaæ hetu÷ | atha prÃpti÷- eka-deÓa-parij¤ÃnÃt prÃpti÷ Óe«Ãbhiyojanam ||SRs_3.236|| yathà vikramorvaÓÅye, rÃjà (carcarikayÃpas­tya a¤jaliæ baddhvÃ) : haæsa prayaccha me kÃntÃæ gatir asyÃs tvayà hatà | vibhÃvitaikadeÓena deyaæ yad abhiyujyate ||SRs_3.237|| atra haæse priyÃ-gamana-mÃtra-vibhÃvya-priyÃ-haraïÃbhiyoga÷ prÃpti÷ | atha udÃharaïam- vÃkyaæ yad gƬha-tulyÃrthaæ tad udÃharaïaæ matam ||SRs_3.238|| yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjà (svagatam)-katham ÃtmÃpahÃraæ karomi ? bhavatu, evaæ tÃvad enÃæ vak«ye | (prakÃÓam) bhavati ya÷ pauraveïa rÃj¤Ã dharmÃdhikÃre niyukta÷ so' ham avighna-kriyopalambhÃya dharmÃraïyam idam ÃyÃta÷ | ity Ãrabhya, ÓakuntalÃ-tumhe avedha | kiæ bi hiae karia matedha | ïa bo baaïaæ suïissaæ | [yuvÃm apetam | kim api h­daye k­tvà mantrayethe | na yuvayor vacanaæ Óro«yÃmi |] ity antam [1.21 padyÃd anantaram] | atra sÃbhiprÃya-gƬhÃrthatayà tad idam udÃharaïam | atha ÓobhÃ- Óobhà svabhÃva-prÃkaÂyaæ yÆnor anyonyam ucyate ||SRs_3.239|| yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, sÃgarikà (rÃjÃnaæ d­«Âvà sahar«aæ sa-sÃdhvasaæ sa-kampaæ ca svagatam)-eïaæ pekkhia adisaddhaseïa ïa sakkaïomi padÃdo padaæ bi gantuæ | tà kiæ và ettha karissaæ ? [enaæ prek«ya atisÃdhvasena na Óaknomi padÃt padam api gantum | tat kiæ và atra kari«yÃmi ?] vidÆ«aka÷ (sÃgarikÃæ d­«ÂvÃ)-aho accariaæ | Årisaæ kaïïÃraaïaæ mÃïusaloe ïa dÅsadi | bho baassa taha takkemi paÃvaiïobi edaæ ïimmÃbia puïo puïo bihmao saæbutto tti | [aho ÃÓcaryam | Åd­Óaæ kanyÃ-ratnaæ mÃnusa-loke na d­Óyate | bho vayasya tasmÃt tarkayÃmi prajÃpater api idaæ nirmÃya puna÷ punar vismaya÷ saæv­tta iti |] rÃjÃ-sakhe mamÃpy etad eva manasi vartate [2.15 padyÃt pÆrvam] ity Ãdinà sÃgarikÃ-vatsarÃjayor anyonya-nirvarïanena rÆpÃtiÓaya-prakaÂanaæ Óobhà | atha saæÓaya÷- aniÓcayÃntaæ yad vÃkyaæ saæÓaya÷ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.240|| 105 yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, makaranda÷- yÃtà bhaved bhagavatÅ-bhavanaæ sakhÅ no jÅvanty athai«yati na vety abhiÓaÇkito' smi | prÃyeïa bÃndhava-suh­t-priya-saÇgamÃdi saudÃminÅ-sphuraï-ca¤calam eva saukhyam ||SRs_3.241|| ity atra mÃlatÅ kÃmandhakyÃ÷ g­haæ gatà và jÅvati và na veti saæÓayena vÃkya-samÃpter ayaæ saæÓaya÷ | atha d­«ÂÃnta÷- sva-pak«e darÓanaæ hetor d­«ÂÃnta÷ sÃdhya-siddhaye ||SRs_3.242|| 106a yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjÃ- Óama-pradhÃne«u tapodhane«u gƬhaæ hi dÃhÃtmakam asti teja÷ | sparÓÃnukÆlà iva sÆrya-kÃntÃs tad anya-tejo' bhibhavÃd vamanti ||SRs_3.243|| [a.Óa. 2.7] ity atra tapodhane«u gƬha-dÃhÃtmaka-teja÷-sadbhÃve sÃdhye tat-sÃdhakasya anya-tejas tiraskÃra-janita-teja÷-samudgÃra-rÆpasya heto÷ sÆrya-kÃnte«u darÓitatvÃd d­«ÂÃnta÷ | atha abhiprÃya÷- abhiprÃyas tv abhÆtÃrtho h­dya÷ sÃmyena kalpita÷ | 106b abhiprÃyaæ pare prÃhur mamatÃæ h­dya-vastuni ||SRs_3.244|| yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, rÃjÃ- kiæ padmasya ruciæ na hanti nayanÃnandaæ vidhatte na kiæ v­ddhiæ và jha«aketanasya kurute nÃloka-mÃtreïa kim | vaktrendau tava saty ayaæ yad apara÷ ÓÅtÃæÓur ujj­mbhate darpa÷ syÃd am­tena ced iha tad apy asty eva bimbÃdhare ||SRs_3.245|| [ra. 3.13] ity atra candra-sÃmyena mukhe am­ta-kalpanÃd ayam abhiprÃya÷ | athavà tatraivÃtih­dya-bimbÃdhare rÃj¤o mamatvam abhiprÃya÷ | atha nidarÓanaæ- yathÃrthÃnÃæ prasiddhÃnÃæ kriyate parikÅrtanam | 107 paropek«Ã-vyudÃsÃrthaæ tan nidarÓanam ucyate ||SRs_3.246|| yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjÃ-upapadyate- mÃnu«Å«u kathaæ và syÃd asya rÆpasya sambhava÷ | na prabhÃ-tarala-jyotir udeti vasudhÃ-talÃt ||SRs_3.247|| [a.Óa. 1.22] atra prati-vastu-nyÃyena sad­Óa-vastu-kÅrtanaæ nidarÓanam | atha siddhi÷- atarkitopapanna÷ syÃt siddhir i«ÂÃrtha-saÇgama÷ ||SRs_3.248|| 108 yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre, vidÆ«aka÷ (d­«ÂvÃ)-hÅ hÅ baassa edaæ khu sÅhupÃïu-bejjidassa macchaìià ubaïadà | [ÃÓcaryaæ ÃÓcaryaæ vayasya etat khalu sÅdhupÃnodvejitasya matsyaï¬ikà upanatà |] rÃjÃ-aye kim etat ? vidÆ«aka÷-esà ïÃdiparikkhidabesà Æsuabaaïà eÃiïÅ mÃlabià adÆre baÂÂadi | [e«Ã nÃdipari«k­ta-ve«Ã utsuka-vadanà ekÃkinÅ mÃlavikà adÆre vartate |] rÃjà (sahar«aæ)-kathaæ mÃlavikà | vidÆ«aka÷-aha iæ | [atha kim |] rÃjÃ-Óakyam idÃnÅæ jÅvitam avalambitam [3.5 padyÃd anantaram] ity atra irÃvatÅ-saÇketaæ gacchato rÃj¤a÷ mÃlavikÃ-darÓana-siddhir acintità siddhi÷ | atha prasiddhi÷- prasiddhir loka-vikhyÃtair vÃkyair artha-prasÃdhanam ||SRs_3.249|| 109a yathà ÓÃkuntale, rÃjÃ- sarasijam anuviddhaæ ÓavalenÃpi ramyaæ malinam api himÃæÓor lak«ma lak«mÅæ tanoti | ityam adhika-manoj¤Ã balkalenÃpi tanvÅ kim iva hi madhurÃïÃæ maï¬anaæ nÃk­tÅnÃm ||SRs_3.250|| atra ÓavalÃdy-anuvedhe' pi ramaïÅyatayà prasiddhÃnÃæ sarasijÃdÅnÃæ kathanena ÓakuntalÃ-manoj¤atÃ-sÃdhanaæ prasiddhi÷ | atha dÃksiïyam- cittÃnuvartanaæ yatra tad dÃk«iïyam itÅritam ||SRs_3.251|| 109b yathà ÓÃkuntale, senÃpati÷-jayatu svÃmÅ | rÃjÃ-bhadra senÃpate mandotsÃha÷ k­to' smi m­gayÃpavÃdinà mìhavyena | senÃpati÷ (vidÆ«akaæ prati, janÃntikam)-sakhe sthira-pratibandho bhava | ahaæ tÃvat svÃminaÓ citta-v­ttim anuvarti«ye | (prakÃÓam) pralapatv e«a vaidheya÷ | nanu prabhur eva nidarÓanam | medaÓ cheda-k­Óodaraæ laghu bhavaty utthÃna-yogyaæ vapu÷ sattvÃnÃm api lak«yate vik­timac cittaæ bhaya-krodhayo÷ | utkar«a÷ sa ca dhanvinÃæ yad i«ava÷ sidhyanti lak«ye cale mithyaiva vyasanaæ vadanti m­gayÃmÅd­g vinoda÷ kuta÷ ||SRs_3.252|| [a.Óa. 2.5] ity atra senÃpate÷ rÃja-cittÃnuvartanaæ dÃk«iïyam | atha arthÃpatti÷- uktÃrthÃnupapattyÃ'nyo yasminn artha÷ prakalpyate | vÃkya-mÃdhurya-saæyuktà sÃrthÃpattir udÃh­tà ||SRs_3.253|| 110 yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, vidÆ«aka÷-bho÷ esà kkhu tue apubbà sirÅ samÃsÃdidà | [bho e«Ã khalu tvayà apÆrvà ÓrÅ÷ samÃsÃdità |] rÃjÃ-vayasya, satyam | ÓrÅr e«Ã pÃïir apy asyÃ÷ pÃrijÃtasya pallava÷ | kuto' nyathà sravaty e«a sveda-cchadmÃm­ta-drava÷ ||SRs_3.254|| [ra. 2.17] atra sveda-cchadmÃm­ta-dravotpatter anyathÃnupapattyà pÃïe÷ pÃrijÃtatva-kalpanÃd iyam arthÃpatti÷ | atha viÓe«aïam- siddhÃn bahÆn pradhÃnÃrthÃn uktvà yatra prayujyate | viÓe«a-yuktaæ vacanaæ vij¤eyaæ tad viÓe«aïam ||SRs_3.255|| 111 yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, mÃdhava÷ (abhilikhya pradarÓayati) makaranda÷ (sa-kautukam)-katham acireïaiva nirmÃya likhita÷ Óloka÷ | (vÃcayati) jagati jayinas te te bhÃvà navendu-kalÃdaya÷ prak­ti-madhurÃ÷ santy evÃnye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaæ yÃtà loke vilocana-candrikà nayana-vi«ayaæ janmany eka÷ sa eva mahotsava÷ ||SRs_3.256|| [mÃ.mÃ. 1.39] ity atra indukalÃdÅn mano-mada-hetutayà prasiddhÃn uktvà tat-samÃna-mÃdhuryÃyÃm api mÃlatyÃæ viÓe«a-kathanÃd idaæ viÓe«aïam | atha padoccaya÷- bahÆnÃæ tu prayuktÃnÃæ padÃnÃæ bahubhi÷ padai÷ | uccaya÷ sad­ÓÃrtho ya÷ sa vij¤eya÷ padoccaya÷ ||SRs_3.257|| 112 yathà karpÆra-ma¤jaryÃm, rÃjà (vÃcayati)- saha divasa-ïisÃhiæ dÅharà sÃsa-daæ¬Ã saha maïi-balaehiæ bÃha-dhÃrà galaæti | tuha suhaa bioe tÅa ubbeaïÅe sahaa taïu-ladÃe dubbalà jÅvidÃsà ||SRs_3.258|| [ka.ma. 2.9] [saha divasa-niÓÃbhyÃæ dÅrghÃ÷ ÓvÃsa-daï¬Ã÷ saha maïi-valayair bëpa-dhÃrà galanti | tava subhaga viyoge tasyà udveginyÃ÷ saha ca tanu-latayà durbalà jÅvitÃÓà ||] ity atra ÓvÃsa-daï¬ÃdÅnÃæ dÅrgha-bhÃvÃdi-kriyÃsu divasa-niÓÃdibhi÷ saha samÃveÓÃd ayaæ padoccaya÷ | atha tulyÃrthaka÷- rÆpakair upamÃbhir và tulyÃrthÃbhi÷ prayojita÷ | apratyak«Ãrtha-saæsparÓas tulya-tarka itÅrita÷ ||SRs_3.259|| 113 yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, mÃdhava÷ (sahar«am)-di«Âyà lavaÇgikÃ-dvitÅyà mÃlaty api (parÃgatÃ)- ÃÓcaryam utpala-d­Óo vadanÃmalendu- sÃænidhyato mama muhur jadimÃnam etya | jÃtyena candramaïineva mahÅ-dharasya sandhÃryate drava-mayo manasà vikÃra÷ ||SRs_3.260|| [mÃ.mÃ. 3.5] ity atra indu-candrakÃntÃdy-upamayà paratyak«asya sneha-rÆpa-vikÃrasya kathanÃt tulya-tarka÷ || atha vicÃra÷- vicÃras tv eka-sÃdhyasya bahu-sÃdhana-varïanam ||SRs_3.261|| 114a yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, makaranda÷-vayasya mÃdhava sarvathà samÃÓvasihi- yà kaumudÅ nayanayor bhavata÷ sujanmà tasyà bhavÃn api manoratha-labdha-bandhu÷ | tat saÇgamaæ prati sakhe na hi saæÓayo' sti yasmin vidhiÓ ca madanaÓ ca k­tÃbhiyoga÷ ||SRs_3.262|| [mÃ.mÃ. 1.37] atra saÇgama-rÆpa-sÃdhyÃrtha-siddhaye parasparÃnurÃga-siddhi-madana-rÆpÃïÃm upÃyÃnÃæ sad-bhÃva-kathanÃd vicÃra÷ | atha tad-viparyaya÷- vicÃrasyÃnyathÃbhÃvo vij¤eyas tad-viparyaya÷ ||SRs_3.263|| 114 yathà rÃmÃnande- vyarthaæ yatra kapÅndra-sakhyam api me vÅryaæ kapÅnÃm api praj¤Ã jÃmbavato' pi yatra na gati÷ putrasya vÃyor api | mÃrgaæ yatra na viÓvakarma-tanaya÷ kartuæ nalo' pi k«ama÷ saumitrer api patriïÃm avi«ayas tatra priyà kvÃpi me ||SRs_3.264|| atra bahÆpÃya-sÃmarthyÃbhÃva-kathanÃd vicÃra-viparyaya÷ spa«Âa eva | atha guïÃtipÃta÷- guïÃtipÃto vyatyasta-guïÃkhyÃnam udÃh­tam ||SRs_3.265|| 115a yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre, (tata÷ praviÓato bhÅmÃrjunau) bhÅma÷-bho bho alam alam ÃÓaÇkayà | kartà dyÆta-cchalÃnÃæ jatu-maya-ÓaraïoddÅpana÷ so' timÃnÅ k­«ïÃkeÓottarÅya-vyapanayana-marut pÃï¬avà yasya dÃsÃ÷ | rÃjà du÷ÓÃsanÃder gurur anuja-ÓatasyÃÇga-rÃjasya mitraæ kvÃste duryodhano' sau kathayata na ru«Ã dra«Âum abhyÃgatau sva÷ ||SRs_3.266|| [ve.saæ. 5.26] atra adhik«epa-vÃkyatvÃd vyatyasta-guïÃkhyÃnaæ spa«Âam eva | atha atiÓaya÷- bahÆn guïÃn kÅrtayitvà sÃmÃnyena ca saæÓrayÃn | 115 viÓe«a÷ kÅrtyate yatra j¤eya÷ so' tiÓayo budhai÷ ||SRs_3.267|| yathà vikramorvaÓÅye, rÃjà (sa-har«am Ãkarïya)-anena priyopalabdhi-Óaæsinà mandra-kaïÂha-garjitena samÃÓvÃsito' smi | sÃdharmyÃc ca bhÆyasÅ me tvayi prÅti÷ | mÃm Ãhu÷ p­thivÅ-bh­tÃm adhipatiæ nÃgÃdhirÃjo bhavÃn avyucchinna-p­thu-prav­tti bhavato dÃnaæ mamÃpy arthi«u | strÅ-ratne«u mamorvaÓÅ priyatamà yÆthe taveyaæ vaÓà sarvaæ mÃm anu te priyÃ-virahajÃæ tvaæ tu vyathÃæ mÃnubhÆ÷ ||SRs_3.268|| [vi.u. 4.47] ity atra samÃna-dharmaïi gajÃdhirÃje purÆravasà priyÃ-virahÃbhÃva-kathanÃd atiÓaya÷ | atha nirukti÷[*20]- niruktir niravadyoktir nÃmÃny artha-prasiddhaye ||SRs_3.269|| 116 [*20] niruktam in the printed edition. yathà ÓÃkuntale, priyaævadÃ-halà sauædale ! ettha ebba dÃva muhuttaaæ ciÂÂha | jÃba tue ubagadÃe ladÃ-saïÃho bia aaæ kesara-rukkhao pa¬ibhÃdi | [halà Óakuntale, atraiva tÃvan muhÆrtaæ ti«Âha | yÃvat tvayopagatayà latÃ-sanÃtha ivÃyaæ kesara-v­k«aka÷ pratibhÃti |] ÓakuntalÃ-ado khu piaæbadÃsi tumaæ | [ata÷ khalu priyaævadÃsi tvam |] [1.18 padyÃt pÆrvam] | atra priyaævadÃyÃ÷ priya-bhëaïÃd idaæ nÃma-dheyam ity uktir nirukti÷ | atha guïa-kÅrtanam- loke guïÃtirikÃnÃæ bahÆnÃæ yatra nÃmabhi÷ | eko' pi Óabdyate tat tu vij¤eyaæ guïa-kÅrtanam ||SRs_3.270|| 117 yathà uttara-rÃma-carite, vÃsantÅ- tvaæ jÅvitaæ tvam asi me h­dayaæ dvitÅyaæ tvaæ kaumudÅ nayanayor am­taæ tvam aÇge | ity Ãdibhi÷ priya-Óatair anurudhya mugdhÃæ tÃm eva ÓÃntam athavà kim ihottareïa ||SRs_3.271|| [u.rÃ.ca. 3.26] ity atra am­ta-kaumudÅ-prabh­tinÃmabhi÷ sÅtÃ-Óaæsanaæ guïa-kÅrtanam | atha garhaïam- yatra saÇkÅrtayan do«Ãn guïam arthena darÓayet | guïÃn và kÅrtayan do«Ãn darÓayed garhaïaæ tu tat ||SRs_3.272|| 118 yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, lavaÇgikÃ-bhaabadi kisaïa-cauddasÅ-raaïi-mahÃ-masÃïa-saæcÃra-ïibba¬ia-bisama-bbabasÃo ïiÂÂhÃbida-caï¬a-pÃsaï¬-uddaï¬a-bhua-daï¬a-sÃhaso sÃhasio kkhu eso | ado kkhu me pia-sahÅ ukkaæpidà | [bhagavati k­«ïa-caturdaÓÅ-rajani-mahÃ-ÓmaÓÃna-sa¤cÃra-p­thag-bhÆta-vi«ama-vyavasÃyo ni«ÂhÃpita-caï¬a-pëaï¬oddaï¬a-bhuja-daï¬a-sÃhasa÷ sÃhasika÷ khalu e«a÷ | ata÷ khalu me priya-sakhÅ utkampità |] makaranda÷ (svagatam)-sÃdhu lavaÇgike sÃdhu | sthÃne khalv anurÃgopakÃrayor garÅyasor upanyÃsa÷ | [6.15 padyÃd anantaram] ity atra mahÃ-mÃæsa-vikraya-sÃhasasya do«a-rÆpeïa kathene' pi mÃdhavÃnurÃgotpÃdana-guïatayà paryavasitam idaæ pramukha-garhaïatvÃd garhaïam | guïa-kÅrtane do«a-paryavasÃnam, yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, madayantikà (tathà k­tvÃ)-dummaïÃadi và iaæ vÃmasÅlà | [durmanÃyate và iyaæ vÃma-ÓÅlà |] lavaÇgikÃ-kahaæ ïÃma ïava-vahÆ-vissaæbhaïobÃajÃïaaæ la¬ahaæ bia¬¬ha-mahura-bhÃsaïaæ arosaïaæ akÃdaraæ de bhÃdaraæ bhattÃraæ samÃsÃdia dummaïÃissadi me piasahÅ | [kathaæ nÃma nava-vadhÆ-visrambhanopÃya-j¤aæ laÂahaæ vidagdha-madhura-bhëaïam aro«aïam akÃtaraæ te bhrÃtaraæ bhartÃraæ samÃsÃdya durmaïÃyi«yate me priya-sakhÅ |] madayantikÃ-pekkha buddha-rakkhide ! bippadÅbaæ ubÃlabhÅÃmo | [paÓya buddha-rak«ite ! vipratÅpam upÃlabhyÃmahe |] [saptamÃÇke upakrame] ity atra mukhato guïa-kÅrtanam apy antato do«Ãyeti garhaïam idam | atha anunaya÷- abhyarthanÃ-paraæ vÃkyaæ vij¤eyo' nunayo budhai÷ ||SRs_3.273|| 119a yathà veïi-saæhÃre, dh­tarëÂra÷-sa¤jaya ! mad-vacanÃd brÆhi bhÃradvÃjam aÓvatthÃmÃnam- smarati na bhavÃn pÅtaæ stanyaæ vibhajya sahÃmunà mama ca m­ditaæ k«aumaæ bÃlye tvad-aÇga-vivartanai÷ | anuja-nidhana-sphÅtÃc chokÃd atipraïayÃc ca yad vacana-vik­ti«v asya krodho mudhà kriyate tvayà ||SRs_3.274|| [ve.saæ. 5.47] ity atra aÓvatthÃma-prÃrthanam anunaya÷ | atha bhraæÓa÷- patanaæ prak­tÃd arthÃd anyasmin bhraæÓa Årita÷ ||SRs_3.275|| 119b yathà prasanna-rÃghave, rÃvaïa÷ (saæv­tta-nija-rÆpa÷ puru«a-rÆpeïa pravi«Âa÷ |)-kathaya kva tÃvat karïÃnta-niveÓanÅya-guïaæ kanyÃ-ratnaæ kÃrmukaæ ca | ma¤jarÅka÷-idaæ tÃvat kÃrmukam | kanyà tu caramaæ locana-patham avatari«yati | rÃvaïa÷ (sa-saærambham)-dhiÇ mÆrkha ! kathaæ re rÃÓi-nak«atra-pÃÂhakÃnÃæ go«ÂhÅæ na d­«ÂavÃn asi | te' pi kanyÃm eva prathamaæ prakaÂayanti | caramaæ dhanu÷ | ma¤jarÅka÷ (svagatam)-katham ayaæ vÃcÃÂatÃm eva prakaÂayati | [1.32 padyÃd anantaram] ity atra rÃvaïena [puru«a-rÆpeïa pravi«Âena] dhanu÷-kanyayo÷ prak­tam arthaæ parityajya rÃÓi-lak«aïasyÃrthasya prasa¤janÃd ayaæ bhraæÓa÷ | atha leÓa÷- leÓa÷ syÃd iÇgita-j¤Ãna-k­d viÓe«aïavad vaca÷ ||SRs_3.276|| 120a yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave, kÃmandakÅ- asau vidyÃÓÃbhi÷ ÓiÓur api vinirgatya bhavanÃd ihÃyÃta÷ sampraty avikala-Óarac-candra-vadana÷ | yadÃloka-sthÃne bhavati puram unmÃda-taralai÷ kaÂÃk«air nÃrÅïÃæ kuvalayita-vÃtÃyanam iva ||SRs_3.277|| [mÃ.mÃ. 2.11] ity atra kÃmandakyà mÃlaty-anurÃga-j¤Ãna-nivedanasya unmÃda-taralair iti viÓe«aïasya kathanÃd ayaæ leÓa÷ | atra k«obha÷- k«obhas tv anya-gate hetÃv anyasmin kÃrya-kalpanaæ ||SRs_3.278|| 120 yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ, rÃjà (upas­tya udbandhanam apanÅya)-devi ! kim idaæ akÃryaæ kriyate ? mama kaïÂha-gatÃ÷ prÃïÃ÷ pÃÓe kaïÂha-gate tava | anarthÃrtha-prayatno' yaæ tyajyatÃæ sÃhasaæ priye ||SRs_3.279|| [ra. 3.16] atra pÃÓe vÃsavadattÃ-kaïÂha-gate tat-kÃrya-bhÆtasya prÃïÃnÃæ kaïÂha-gatatvasya vatsa-rÃjena svasmin kalpanÃt k«obha÷ | atha manoratha÷- manorathas tu vyÃjena vivak«ita-nivedanam ||SRs_3.280|| 121a yathà ÓÃkuntale, Óakuntalà (padÃntaraæ gatvà pariv­tya prakÃÓam)-ladÃ-ballaa saædÃba-hÃraa Ãmaætemi tumaæ bhÆobi pairbhoassa | [latÃ-valaya santÃpa-hÃraka Ãmantraye tvÃæ bhÆyo' pi paribhogÃya |] [3.21 padyÃd anantaram] atra latÃ-maï¬apa-vyÃjena du«yantÃmantraïaæ manoratha÷ | atha anukta-siddhi÷- prastÃvanaiva Óe«o' rtho yatrÃnukto' pi g­hyate | 121 anukta-siddhir e«Ã syÃd ity Ãha bharato muni÷[*21] ||SRs_3.281|| [*21] Nà16.169 = prastÃvenaiva Óe«o' rtha÷ k­tsno yan na pratÅyate | vacanena vinÃnukta-siddhi÷ sà parikÅrtità || atha sÃrÆpyaæ- d­«Âa-ÓrutÃnubhÆtÃrtha-kathanÃdi-samudbhavam | 122 sÃd­Óyaæ yatra saÇk«obhÃt tat sÃrÆpyaæ nirÆpyate ||SRs_3.282|| yathà veïi-saæhÃre, (praviÓya gadÃ-pÃïi÷) bhÅma÷--ti«Âha ti«Âha bhÅru ! kvÃdhunà gamyate ? (iti keÓe«u grahÅtum icchati) yudhi«Âhira÷ (balÃd bhÅmam ÃliÇgya)-durÃtman ! bhÅmÃrjuna-Óatro duryodhana-hataka ! ÃÓaiÓavÃd anudinaæ janitÃparÃdha÷ k«Åbo balena bhujayor hata-rÃja-putra | ÃsÃdya me' ntaram idaæ bhuja-pa¤jarasaya jÅvan prayÃsi na padÃt padam adya pÃpa ||SRs_3.283|| [ve.saæ. 6.38] bhÅma÷-aye katham Ãrya÷ suyodhana-ÓaÇkayà nirdayaæ mÃm ÃliÇgati ? ity atra cÃrvÃka-ÓrÃvita-duryodhana-vijaya-saÇkathÃ-saÇk«epeïa yudhi«ÂhirÃdÅnÃæ bhÅme suyodhana-buddhi-kathanÃd idaæ sÃrÆpyam | atha mÃlÃ- ÅpsitÃrtha-prasiddhy-arthaæ kathyante yatra sÆribhi÷ | 123 prayojanÃny anekÃni sà mÃlety abhidhÅyate ||SRs_3.284|| yathà dhana¤jaya-vijaye- go-rak«aïaæ sama-daÓÃtrava-mÃna-bhaÇga÷ prÅtir virÃÂa-n­pater upakÃriïaÓ ca | paryÃptam ekam api me samartosavÃya sarvaæ punar militam atra mamaiva bhÃgyai÷ ||SRs_3.285|| [dha.vi. 16] atha madhura-bhëaïam- yat prasannena manasà pÆjyaæ pÆjayitur vaca÷ | 124 stuti-prakÃÓanaæ tat tu j¤eyaæ madhura-bhëaïam ||SRs_3.286|| yathà anargha-rÃghave, daÓaratha÷ (sapraÓrayam)-bhagavan viÓvÃmitra ! kaccit kÃntÃra-bhÃjÃæ bhavati paribhava÷ ko' pi ÓauvÃpado và pratyÆhena kratÆnÃæ na khalu makha-bhujo bhu¤jate và havÅæ«i | kartuæ và kaccid antar vasati vasumatÅ-dak«iïa÷ sapta-tantur yat samprÃpto' si kiæ và raghu-kula-tapasÃm Åd­Óo' yaæ vivarta÷ ||SRs_3.287|| [a.rÃ. 1.25] viÓvÃmitra÷ (vihasya)- janayati tvayi vÅra diÓÃæ patÅn api g­hÃÇgaïa-mÃtra-kuÂumbina÷ | ripur iti Órutir eva na vÃstavÅ pratibhayonnatir astu kutas tu na÷ ||SRs_3.288|| [a.rÃ. 1.26] ity ÃdÃv anyonyaæ pÆjÃ-vacanaæ madhura-bhëaïam | atha p­cchÃ- praÓnenaivottaraæ yatra sà p­cchà parikÅrtità ||SRs_3.289|| 125 yathÃ- sarva-k«iti-bh­tÃæ nÃtha d­«Âà sarvÃÇga-sundarÅ | rÃmà ramye vanÃnte' smin mayà virahità tvayà ||SRs_3.290|| [vi.u. 4.51] ity atra parvatÃnÃæ nÃtha mayà virahità priyà tvayà d­«Âeti praÓne rÃj¤Ãæ nÃtha tvayà virahità mayà d­«Âety uttarasya pratÅyamÃnatvÃd iyaæ p­cchà | atha upadi«Âam- pratig­hya tu ÓÃstrÃrthaæ yad vÃkyam abhidhÅyate | vidvan-manoharaæ svantam upadi«Âaæ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.291|| 126 yathà ÓÃkuntale, Óakuntalà (bhayaæ nÃÂayantÅ)-paurava rakkha abiïaaæ | maaïa-saætattÃbi ïa hu attaïo pahabÃmi | [paurava rak«a avinayam | madana-santaptÃpi na khalv Ãtmana÷ prabhavÃmi |] rÃjÃ-bhÅru alaæ guru-janÃd bhayena | na te vidita-dharmà hi bhagavÃn do«am atra grahÅ«yati kulapati÷ | api ca- gÃndharveïa vivÃhena bahvyo rÃjar«i-kanyakÃ÷ | ÓrÆyante pariïÅtÃs tÃ÷ pit­bhiÓ cÃnumoditÃ÷ ||SRs_3.292|| [a.Óa. 3.20] ity atra ÓÃstrÃnurodhenaiva prav­ttatvÃd idam upadi«Âam | atha d­«Âam- yathÃdeÓaæ yathÃ-kÃlaæ yathÃ-rÆpaæ ca varïyate | yat pratyak«aæ parok«aæ và tad d­«Âam d­«Âavan matam ||SRs_3.293|| 127 yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre, rÃjÃ-aho sarvÃsv avasthÃsu cÃrutà ÓobhÃntaraæ pu«yati | tathà hi- vÃmaæ sandhi-stimita-valayaæ nyasya hastaæ nitambe k­tvà ÓyÃmÃ-viÂapa-sad­Óaæ srasta-muktaæ dvitÅyam | pÃdÃÇgu«ÂhÃlulita-kusume kuÂÂime pÃtitÃk«aæ n­ttÃd asyÃ÷ sthitam atitarÃæ kÃntam ­jvÃyatÃrdham ||SRs_3.294|| [mÃ.a.mi. 2.6] ity atra itara-samak«aæ sthitÃyÃ÷ saæsthÃna-jÃti-varïanÃd idaæ pratyak«a-d­«Âam | apratyak«a-d­«Âaæ, yathà padmÃvatyÃæ- vyatyasta-pÃda-kamalaæ valita-tribhaÇgÅ- saubhÃgyam aæsa-viralÅ-k­ta-keÓa-pÃÓam | pi¤chÃvataæsam urarÅk­ta-vaæÓa-nÃlaæ vyÃmohanaæ navam upaimi k­pÃ-viÓe«am ||SRs_3.295|| ity atra apratyak«asyaiva gopÃla-sundarasya saæsthÃna-viÓe«a-jÃti-varïanÃd api d­«Âavad ÃbhÃsanÃd idam apratyak«a-d­«Âam | ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpena kavÅÓvarÃïÃæ viÓrÃïitÃneka-vibhÆ«aïena | «aÂ-triæÓad uktÃni hi bhÆ«aïÃni sa-lak«ma-lak«yÃïi muner matena ||SRs_3.296|| 128 sÃk«ad evopadeÓena prÃyo dharma-samanvayÃt | aÇgÃÇgi-bhÃva-sampanna-samasta-rasa-saæÓrayÃt ||SRs_3.297|| 129 prak­ty-avasthÃ-sandhyÃdi-sampatty-upanibandhanÃt | Ãhu÷ prakaraïÃdÅnÃæ nÃÂakaæ prak­tiæ budhÃ÷ ||SRs_3.298|| 130 atideÓa-bala-prÃpata-nÃÂakÃÇgopajÅvanÃt | anyÃni rÆpakÃïi syur vikÃrà nÃÂakaæ prati ||SRs_3.299|| 131 ato hi lak«aïaæ pÆrvaæ nÃÂakasyÃbhidhÅyate | divyena và mÃnu«eïa dhÅrodÃttena saæyutam ||SRs_3.300|| 132 Ó­ÇgÃra-vÅrÃnyatara-pradhÃna-rasa-saæÓrayam | khyÃteti v­tta-sambaddhaæ sandhi-pa¤caka-saæyutam ||SRs_3.301|| 133 prak­ty-avasthÃ-sandhy-aÇga-sandhy-antara-vibhÆ«aïai÷ | patÃkÃ-sthÃnakair v­tti-tad-aÇgaiÓ ca prav­ttibhi÷ ||SRs_3.302|| 134 vi«kambhakÃdibhir yuktaæ nÃÂakaæ tat trivargadam | tad etan nÃÂakÃrambha-prakÃro vak«yate mayà ||SRs_3.303|| 135 vidher yathaiva saÇkalpo mukhatÃæ pratipadyate | pradhÃnasya prabandhasya tathà prastÃvanà sm­tà ||SRs_3.304|| 136 arthasya pratipÃdyasya tÅrthaæ prastÃvanocyate | prastÃvanÃyÃs tu mukhe nÃndÅ kÃryà ÓubhÃvahà ||SRs_3.305|| 137 ÃÓÅrnamaskriyÃ-vastunirdeÓÃnyatamà sm­tà | candranÃmÃÇkità prÃyo maÇgalÃrtha-padojjvalà ||SRs_3.306|| 138 a«ÂÃbhir daÓabhiÓ ce«Âà seyaæ dvÃdaÓabhi÷ padai÷ | samair và vi«amair vÃpi prayojyety apare jagu÷ ||SRs_3.307|| 139 tatrÃÓÅr-anvità nÃndÅ yathÃbhirÃma-rÃghave- kriyÃsu÷ kalyÃïaæ bhujaga-ÓayanÃd utthitavata÷ kaÂÃk«Ã÷ kÃruïya-praïaya-rasa-veïÅ-laharaya÷ | harer lak«mÅ-lÅlÃ-kamala-dala-saubhÃgya-suh­da÷ sudhÃ-sÃra-smerÃ÷ sucarita-viÓe«aika-sulabhÃ÷ ||SRs_3.308|| namaskriyÃvatÅ nÃndÅ, yathà uttara-rÃma-carite- idaæ kavibhya÷ pÆrvebhyah namo-vÃkaæ praÓÃsmahe | vandemahi ca tÃæ vÃïÅm am­tÃm Ãtmana÷ kalÃm ||SRs_3.309|| [u.rÃ.ca. 1.1] vastu-nirdeÓavatÅ nÃndÅ, yathà prabodha-candrodaye- antar-nìÅ-niyamita-marul-laÇghita-brahma-randhraæ svÃnte ÓÃnti-praïayini samunmÅlad-Ãnanda-sÃndram | pratyag-jyotir jayati yamina÷ spa«Âa-lÃlÃÂa-netra- vyÃja-vyaktÅk­tam iva jagad-vyÃpi candrÃrdha-maule÷ ||SRs_3.310|| [pra.ca. 1.2] a«ÂÃ-padÃnvitÃ, yathà mahÃvÅra-carite- atha svasthÃya devÃya nityÃya hata-pÃpmane | tyakta-krama-vibhÃgÃya caitanya-jyoti«e nama÷ ||SRs_3.311|| [ma.vÅ.ca. 1.1] daÓa-padÃnvità yathà abhirÃma-rÃghave kriyÃsu÷ kalyÃïam ity Ãdi | dvÃdaÓa-padÃnvitÃ, yathà anargha-rÃghave- ni«pratyÆham upÃsmahe bhagavata÷ kaumodakÅ-lak«maïa÷ koka-prÅti-cakora-pÃraïa-paÂÆ jyoti«matÅ locane | yÃbhyÃm ardha-vibodha-mugdha-madhura-ÓrÅr ardha-nidrÃyito nÃbhÅ-palvala-puï¬arÅka-mukula÷ kambo÷ sapatnÅ-k­ta÷ ||SRs_3.312|| [a.rÃ. 1.1] atraiva maÇgalÃrtha-pada-prÃyatvaæ candranÃmÃÇkitatvaæ ca dra«Âavyam | nÃndy-ante tu pravi«Âena sÆtradhÃreïa dhÅmatà | prasÃdhanÃya raÇgasya v­ttir yojyà hi bhÃratÅ ||SRs_3.313|| 140 aÇgÃny asyÃÓ ca catvÃri bharatenÃvabhëire | prarocanÃmukhe caiva vÅthÅ-prahasane iti ||SRs_3.314|| 141 vÅthÅ prahasanaæ sva-sva-prasaÇge vak«yate sphuÂam | prarocanà tu sà proktà prak­tÃrtha-praÓaæsayà ||SRs_3.315|| 142 sadasya-citta-v­ttÅnÃæ saæmukhÅkaraïaæ ca yat | praÓaæsà tu dvidhà j¤eyà cetanÃcetanÃÓrayà | 143 acetanau deÓa-kÃlau kÃlo madhu-Óaran-mukha÷ ||SRs_3.316|| tatra vasanta-praÓaæsayà prarocanÃ, yathà padmÃvatyÃæ- rÃjat-koraka-kaïÂakà madhukarÅ-jhaÇkÃra-huÇkÃriïÅr Ãlola-stavaka-stanÅr aviralÃdhÆta-pravÃlÃdharÃ÷ | ÃliÇganti latÃ-vadhÆr atitarÃm Ãsanna-ÓÃkhÃ-karair atyÃrƬha-rasÃlasÃla-rasikÃ÷ kÃnte vasantodaye ||SRs_3.317|| Óarat-praÓaæse, yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre- sat-pak«Ãæ madhura-gira÷ prasÃdhitÃÓà madoddhatÃrambhÃ÷ | nipatanti dhÃrtarëÂrÃ÷ kÃla-vaÓÃn medinÅ-p­«Âhe ||SRs_3.318|| [ve.saæ. 1.6] [atha deÓa÷] deÓas tu devatÃrÃja-tÅrtha-sthÃnÃdir ucyate | 144 tad adya kÃla-nÃthasya yÃtretyÃdi«u lak«yatÃm ||SRs_3.319|| cetanÃs tu kathÃ-nÃtha-kavi-sabhya-naÂÃ÷ sm­tÃ÷ | 145 kathÃ-nÃthÃs tu dharmÃrtha-rasa-mok«opayogina÷ ||SRs_3.320|| dharmopayoginas tatra yudhi«Âhira-nalÃdaya÷ | 146 arthopayogino rudra-narasiæha-n­pÃdaya÷ ||SRs_3.321|| rasopayogino vidyÃdhara-vatseÓvarÃdaya÷ | 147 mok«opayogino rÃma-vÃsudevÃdayo matÃ÷ ||SRs_3.322|| eke tv abhedam icchanti dharma-mok«opayogino÷ ||SRs_3.323|| 148 [caturvidhÃ÷ kavaya÷] kavayas tu prabandhÃras te bhaveyuÓ caturvidhÃ÷ | udÃtta uddhata÷ prau¬ho vinÅta iti bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.324|| 149 tatra udÃtta÷- antar-gƬhÃbhimÃnoktir udÃtta iti gÅyate ||SRs_3.325|| 150a yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre- purÃïam ity eva na sÃdhu sarvaæ na cÃpi kÃvyaæ navam ity avadyam | santa÷ parÅk«yÃntarad bhajante mƬha÷ para-pratyayaneya-buddhi÷ ||SRs_3.326|| [mÃ.a.mi. 1.2] atra santa÷ parÅk«ety anena sva-k­te÷ parÅk«aïa-k«amatva-kalpito nija-garva÷ kÃli-dÃsena vivak«ita iti tasyodÃttatvam | atha uddhata÷- parÃpavÃdÃt svotkar«a-vÃdÅ tÆddhata ucyate ||SRs_3.327|| 150 yathà mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave- ye nÃma kecid iha na÷ prathayanty avaj¤Ãæ jÃnanti te kim api tÃn prati nai«a yatna÷ | utpatsyate' sti mama ko' pi samÃna-dharmà kÃlo hy ayaæ niravadhir vipulà ca p­thvÅ ||SRs_3.328|| [mÃ.mÃ. 1.8] atra jÃnanti te kim apÅti parÃpavÃdÃt mama tu ko' pi samÃna-dharmety Ãtmotkar«a-kathanÃc ca bhavabhÆter uddhatatvam | yathà prau¬ha÷- yathocita-nijotkar«a-vÃdÅ prau¬ha itÅrita÷ ||SRs_3.329|| 151a yathà karuïÃkandale- kavir bhÃradvÃjo jagad-avadhi-jÃgran-nija-yaÓà rasa-ÓreïÅ-marma-vyavaharaïa-hevÃka-rasika÷ | yadÅyÃnÃæ vÃcÃæ rasika-h­dayollÃsana-vidyÃv amandÃnandÃtmà pariïamati sandarbha-mahimà ||SRs_3.330|| atra rasa-prau¬hi-sandarbha-prasÃdayor nÃÂaka-nirmÃïocitayor eva kathanÃt nijotkar«aæ prakaÂayann ayaæ kavi÷ prau¬ha ity ucyate | yuktyà nijotkar«a-vÃdÅ prau¬ha ity aparai÷ sm­ta÷ ||SRs_3.331|| 151 yathà mamaiva-nedÃnÅntana-dÅpikà kim u tama÷-saÇghÃtam unmÆlayed ity Ãdi [rasÃrïava-sudhÃkare 1.55] | atra jyotsnÃdi-d­«ÂÃnta-mukhena mÃdhuryauja÷-prasÃdÃkhyÃnÃæ guïÃnÃæ sva-sÃhityaæ rasaucityena [sattÃæ] pratipÃdayann ayaæ kavi÷ prau¬ha ity ucyate | atha vinÅta÷- vinÅto vinayotkar«Ãt svÃpakar«a-prakÃÓaka÷ ||SRs_3.332|| 152a yathà rÃmÃnande- guïo na kaÓcin mama vÃÇ-nibandhe labhyeta yatnena gave«ito' pi | tathÃpy amuæ rÃma-kathÃ-prabandhaæ santo' nurÃgeïa samÃdriyante ||SRs_3.333|| atra vinayotkar«Ãd apakar«am Ãtmany Ãropayann ayaæ kavir vinÅta ity ucyate | atha sabhyÃ÷- sabhyÃs tu vibudhair j¤eyà ye did­k«Ãnivtà janÃ÷ | 152 te' pi dvidhà prÃrthanÅyÃ÷ prÃrthak iti ca sphuÂam ||SRs_3.334|| idaæ prayok«ye yu«mÃbhir anuj¤Ã dÅyatÃm iti | 153 samprÃrthyÃ÷ sÆtradhÃreïa prÃrthanÅyà iti sm­tÃ÷ ||SRs_3.335|| tvayà prayoga÷ kriyatÃm ity utkaïÂhita-cetasa÷ | 154 ye sÆtriïaæ prÃrthayante te sabhyÃ÷ prÃrthakÃ÷ sm­tÃh ||SRs_3.336|| atha naÂÃ÷- raÇgopajÅvina÷ proktà naÂÃs te' pi tridhà sm­tÃ÷ | 155 vÃdakà gÃyakÃÓ caiva nartakÃÓ ceti kovidai÷ ||SRs_3.337|| vÅïÃ-veïu-m­daÇgÃdi-vÃdakà vÃdakÃ÷ sm­tÃ÷ | 156 ÃlÃpana-dhruvÃgÅta-gÃyakà gÃyakà matÃ÷ | nÃnÃ-prakÃrÃbhinaya-kartÃro nartakÃ÷ sm­tÃ÷ ||SRs_3.338|| 157 tad evam- vistarÃd uta saÇk«epÃt prayu¤jÅta prarocanÃm ||SRs_3.339|| 158a tatra saÇk«iptà prarocanÃ, yathà ratnÃvalyÃm- ÓrÅhar«o nipuïa÷ kavi÷ pari«ad apy e«Ã guïa-grÃhiïÅ loke hÃri ca vatsa-rÃja-caritaæ nÃÂye ca dak«Ã vayam | vastv-ekaikam apÅha vächita-phala-prÃpte÷ padaæ kiæ punar mad-bhÃgyopacayÃd ayaæ samudita÷ sarvo guïÃnÃæ gaïa÷ ||SRs_3.340|| [ra. 1.6] atra kathÃ-nÃyaka-kavi-sabhya-naÂÃnÃæ catÆrïÃæ saÇk«epeïa varïanÃd iyaæ saÇk«ipta-prarocanà | vistarÃt tu bÃla-rÃmÃyaïÃdi«u dra«Âavyà | evaæ prarocayan sabhyÃn sÆtrÅ kuryÃd athÃmukham | 158 sÆtra-dhÃro naÂÅæ brÆte sva-kÃryaæ prati yuktita÷ ||SRs_3.341|| prastutÃk«epa-citroktyà yat tad Ãmukham Åritam | 159 trÅïyÃmukhÃÇgÃny ucyante kathodghÃta÷ pravartaka÷ ||SRs_3.342|| prayogÃtiÓayaÓ ceti te«Ãæ lak«aïam ucyate | 160 sÆtriïo vÃkyam arthaæ và svetiv­tta-samaæ yadà | svÅk­tya praviÓet pÃtraæ kathodghÃto dvidhà mata÷ ||SRs_3.343|| 161 tatra vÃkyena kathodghÃto, yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ- dvÅpÃd anyasmÃd api madhyÃd api jala-nidher diÓo' py antÃt | ÃnÅya jhaÂiti ghaÂayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukhÅ-bhÆta÷ ||SRs_3.344|| [ra. 1.7] iti sÆtradhÃrasya priyÃ-samÃÓvÃsana-vÃkyaæ svasyÃnukÆlatayà paÂhato yaugandharÃyaïasya praveÓÃt kathodghÃta÷ | arthena kathodghÃto, yathà veïÅ-saæhÃra÷- nirvÃïa-vaira-dahanÃ÷ praÓamÃdarÅïÃæ nandantu pÃï¬u-tanayÃ÷ saha mÃdhavena | rakta-prasÃdhita-bhuva÷ k«ata-vigrahÃÓ ca svasthà bhavantu kuru-rÃja-sutÃ÷ sa-bh­tyÃ÷ ||SRs_3.345|| [ve.saæ. 1.7] atrottarÃrdhe sÆtradhÃreïa dhÃrtarëÂrÃïÃæ svarga-sthiti-nirupadrava-lak«aïayor arthayor vivak«itayo÷ sato÷ bhÅmena svasthà bhavantu mayi jÅvati dhÃrtarëÂrà iti nirupadrava-lak«aïasyaivÃrtha-viÓe«asya grahaïena praveÓa÷ k­ta iti ayam arthena kathodghÃta÷ | atha pravartaka÷- Ãk«iptaæ kÃla-sÃmyena prav­tti÷ syÃt pravartakam ||SRs_3.346|| 162a yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe- prakaÂita-rÃmÃmbhoja÷ kauÓikavÃn sapadi lak«maïÃnandÅ | Óara-cÃpa-namana-hetor ayam avatÅrïa÷ Óarat-samaya÷ ||SRs_3.347|| [bÃ.rÃ. 1.16] atra viÓvÃmitra-rÃma-lak«maïÃnÃæ Óarat-samaya-varïana-sÃmyena praveÓa÷ pravartaka÷ || atha prayogÃtiÓaya÷ -- e«o' yam ity upak«epÃt sÆtradhÃra-prayogata÷ | 162 prayoga-sÆcanaæ yatra prayogÃtiÓayo hi sa÷ ||SRs_3.348|| yathà mÃlavikÃgnimitre- Óirasà prathama-g­hÅtÃm Ãj¤Ãm icchÃmi pari«ada÷ kartum | devyà iva dhÃriïyÃ÷ sevÃ-dak«a÷ parijano' yam ||SRs_3.349|| [mÃ.a.mi. 1.3] atrÃyam ity upak«epeïÃk«ipta÷ parijana-praveÓa÷ prayogÃtiÓaya÷ | tathà ca ÓÃkuntale- tavÃsmi gÅta-rÃgeïa hÃriïà prasabhaæ h­ta÷ | e«a rÃjeva du«yanta÷ sÃraÇgeïÃtiraæhasà ||SRs_3.350|| [a.ÓÃ. 1.5] ity atra e«a ity upak«ipto du«yanta-praveÓa÷ prayogÃtiÓaya÷ | prastÃvanÃ-sthÃpaneti dvidhà syÃd idam Ãmukham | 163 vidÆ«aka-naÂÅ-pÃripÃrÓvikai÷ saha saælÃpan ||SRs_3.351|| stoka-vÅthy-aÇga-sahitÃny ÃmukhÃÇgÃni sÆtra-bh­t | 164 yojayed yatra nÃÂya-j¤air e«Ã prastÃvanà sm­tà ||SRs_3.352|| sarvÃmukhÃÇga-vÅthy-aÇga-sametair vÃkya-vistarai÷ | 165 sÆtradhÃro yatra naÂÅ-vidÆ«aka-naÂÃdibhi÷ ||SRs_3.353|| saælapana prastutaæ cÃrtham Ãk«ipet sthÃpanà hi sà | 166 Ó­ÇgÃra-pracure nÃÂye yogya÷ syÃd Ãmukha-krama÷ ||SRs_3.354|| ratnÃvalydike prÃyo lak«yatÃæ kovidair ayam | 167 vÅrÃdbhutÃdi prÃye tu prÃya÷ prastÃvanocità ||SRs_3.355|| anargha-rÃghavÃdye«u prÃyaÓo vÅk«yatÃm iyam | 168 hÃsya-bÅbhatsa-raudrÃdi-prÃye tu sthÃpanà matà ||SRs_3.356|| vÅra-bhadra-vij­mbhÃdau sà prÃyeïa samÅk«yatÃm | 169 kathitÃny ÃmukhÃÇgÃni vÅthy-aÇgÃni pracak«mahe ||SRs_3.357|| Ãmukhe' pi ca vÅthyÃæ ca sÃdhÃraïye' pi saæmata÷ | 170 vÅthy-aÇga-saæprathà te«Ãæ vÅthyÃm ÃvaÓyakatvata÷ ||SRs_3.358|| udghÃtyakÃvalagita-prapa¤ca-trigate chalam | 171 vÃkkely-adhibale gaï¬am avasyandita-nÃlike ||SRs_3.359|| asat-pralÃpa-vyÃhÃrau m­davaæ ca trayodaÓa | 172 tatrodghÃtyakam anyonyÃlÃpa-mÃlà dvidhà hi tat | gƬhÃratha-pada-paryÃya-kramÃt praÓnottara-kramÃt ||SRs_3.360|| 173 tatra gƬhÃrtha-pada-paryÃya-kramÃd udghÃtyakaæ, yathà vÅrabhadra-vij­mbhita-nÃmani ¬ime- sakhe ko' yaæ raudra÷ kathaya mahita÷ ko' pi hi raso raso nÃmÃyaæ ka÷ sm­ti-surabhir ÃsvÃda-mahimà | samÃsvÃda÷ ko' yaæ krama-galita-vedyÃntara-matir mano' vasthà j¤Ãtaæ nanu vadasi nidrÃntaram iti ||SRs_3.361|| atra raudra-rasa-svarÆpa-vivecanÃya rasÃsvÃdÃvasthÃ-lak«aïair gƬhÃrtha-pada-paryÃyair naÂa-sÆtradhÃrayo÷ saælÃpÃd idam Ãdimam udghÃtyakam | praÓnottara-kramÃd, yathà tatraiva ¬ime- sevyaæ kiæ param uttamasya caritaæ lokottara÷ ka÷ pumÃn ÓrÅ-siæha÷ sa tu kÅd­Óo vada nidhir dharmasya dharmas tu ka÷ | satyoktir vacanaæ tu kiæ kavi-nutaæ ko nÃma tÃd­k kavir viÓveÓa÷ sa tu kÅd­Óo vijayate viÓve«u viÓveÓavat ||SRs_3.362|| atra gƬhÃrtha-pada-paryÃya-rahita-praÓnottara-krameïa naÂa-sÆtradhÃrayo÷ saælÃpÃt prak­ta-kavi-varïanopayuktam idam udghÃtyakam | atha avalagitam- dvidhÃvalagitaæ proktam arthÃvalaganÃtmakam | anya-prasaÇgÃd anyasya saæsiddhi÷ prak­tasya va ||SRs_3.363|| 174 anya-prasaÇgÃd anyasya siddhyà avalagitaæ, yathà abhirÃma-rÃghave anapota-nÃyakÅye- hanta sÃrasvataæ cak«u÷ kavÅnÃæ krÃnta-darÓinÃm | atiÓayya pravarteta niyatÃrthe«u vastu«u ||SRs_3.364|| atra sÆtradhÃreïa kavÅnÃæ sÃrasvataæ cak«ur iti kavi-sÃmÃnya-varïanena svÃbhila«ita-kavi-viÓe«otkar«a-sÃdhana-rÆpÃt prak­tÃerthÃvalaganÃd avalagitam idam | anya-prasaÇgena prak­tasya siddhir, yathà anargha-rÃghave- sÆtradhÃra÷-mÃri«a, sthÃne khalu bhavata÷ kutÆhalam | Åd­Óam evaitat | tat tÃd­g ujjvalakakutstha-kula-praÓasti- saurabhya-nirbhara-gabhÅra-manoharÃïi | vÃlmÅki-vÃg-am­ta-kÆpa-nipÃna-lak«mÅm etÃni bibhrati murÃri-kaver vacÃæsi ||SRs_3.365|| [a.rÃ. 1.12] atrÃprak­ta-vÃlmÅki-varïana-prasaÇgena prak­ta-mÃri«a-kutÆhalotkar«a-saæsÃdhana-rÆpÃt prak­ta-nÃÂyÃvalaganÃd idaæ dvitÅyam avalagitam | atha prapa¤ca÷- prapa¤cas tu mitha÷ stotram asad-bhÆtaæ ca hÃsya-k­t ||SRs_3.366|| 175a yathà vÅrabhadra-vij­mbhaïe- nÃÂyÃcÃryas tvam asi suh­dÃæ tvÃd­ÓÃnÃæ prasÃdÃt ko' yaæ gÅta-Órama-vidhir aho bhinna-kaïÂho' dya jÃta÷ | j¤Ãtaæ j¤Ãtaæ parihasasi mÃæ bhëitair bhÃva-garbhair maivaæ vÃcyaæ tvam asi hi gurus tatra ce«Âi÷ pramÃïam ||SRs_3.367|| atra naÂa-sÆtradhÃrayor anyathÃrthasyÃnyonya-stotrasya hÃsyÃyaiva prav­ttatvÃt prapa¤ca÷ | atha trigatam- Óruti-sÃmyÃd anekÃrtha-yojanaæ trigataæ bhavet ||SRs_3.368|| 175b yathÃbhirÃma-rÃghave, pÃripÃrÓvika÷- vÃïÅ-muraja-kvaïitaæ Óruti-subhagaæ kiæ sudhÃ-muca÷ stanitam | jaladasya kim à j¤Ãtaæ tava madhura-gabhÅra-vÃg-vilÃso' yam ||SRs_3.369|| atra sÆtradhÃra-vÃg-vilÃse muraja-jalada-dhvani-vitarka-sambhÃvanÃt trigatam | atha chalam- proktaæ chalaæ sasotprÃsai÷ priyÃbhÃsair vilobhanam ||SRs_3.370|| 176a yathà abhirÃma-rÃghave- vidvÃn asau kalÃvÃn api rasiko bahu-vidha-prayogaj¤a÷ | iti ca bhavantaæ vidmo nirvyƬhaæ sÃdhu tat tvayà sarvam ||SRs_3.371|| atra viparÅta-lak«aïayà prahelikÃrtham ajÃnata÷ pÃripÃrÓvikasyopÃlambhanÃt chalam | atha vÃkkeli÷- sÃkÃÇk«asyaiva vÃkyasya vÃkkeli÷ syÃt samÃptita÷ ||SRs_3.372|| 176 yathà maheÓvarÃnande- kula-Óoka-haraæ kumÃram ekaæ kuhanÃ-bhairava-pÃraïonmukhÃbhyÃm | upahÆya k­tÃdaraæ pit­bhyÃm upari prastutam oæ nama÷ ÓivÃya ||SRs_3.373|| atra vÃkye sÃkÃÇk«e viÓe«ÃæÓam anuktvà nama÷ ÓivÃyeti samÃpti-kathanÃd vÃk-keli÷ | atha adhibalam- spardhayÃnyonya-sÃmarthya-vyaktis tv adhibalaæ bhavet ||SRs_3.374|| 177a yathà vÅrabhadra-vij­mbhaïe- mà bhÆc cintà taveyaæ mayi sati kuÓale du«kara÷ kiæ prayogo mÃnin jÃnÃsi kiæ tvaæ kim api na vidità cÃturÅ me tvayà kim | ÃstÃæ sva-stotra-kanthà k­tam iha kathaitair bhÆta-pÆrvai÷ prasaÇgai÷ patnyÃhaæ vaÓya-karmà sapadi naÂavidhÃv e«a sajjÅbhavÃmi ||SRs_3.375|| atra naÂa-sÆtradhÃrayo÷ paraspara-spardhayà sva-sva-prayoga-sÃmarthya-prakÃÓanÃd adhibalam | atha gaï¬am- gaï¬aæ prastuta-sambandhi bhinnÃrthaæ sahasoditam ||SRs_3.376|| 177b yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre- nirvÃïa-vaira-dahanÃ÷ praÓamÃdarÅïÃæ nandantu pÃï¬u-tanayÃ÷ saha mÃdhavena | rakta-prasÃdhita-bhuva÷ k«ata-vigrahÃÓ ca svasthà bhavantu kuru-rÃja-sutÃ÷ sa-bh­tyÃ÷ || [ve.saæ. 1.7] tatra sÆtradhÃreïa nirupadrava-lak«aïe' rthe vivak«ite' pi svarga-sthiti-lak«aïÃrtha-sÆcakasya rakta-prasÃdhitaa-bhuva ity Ãdi-Óli«Âa-vÃkyasya sahasà prastuta-sambandhitayà bhëitatvÃd gaï¬am | atha avasyanditam- pÆrvoktasyÃnyathà vyÃkhyà yatrÃvasyanditaæ hi tat ||SRs_3.377|| 178a yathà veïÅ-saæhÃre, sÆtradhÃra÷- sat-pak«Ã madhura-gira÷ prasÃdhitÃÓà madoddhatÃrambhÃ÷ | nipatanti dhÃrtarëÂrÃ÷ kÃla-vaÓÃn medinÅ-p­«Âhe ||SRs_3.378|| [ve.saæ. 1.6] pÃripÃrÓvika÷ (praviÓya sambhrÃnta÷)-ÓÃntaæ pÃpam | pratihatam amaÇgalam | sÆtradhÃra÷-mà bhai«Å÷ | nanu Óarat-samaya-varïanÃÓaæsayà haæsÃn dhÃrtarëÂrà iti vyapadiÓÃmi | atra pÆrvoktasya suyodhanÃdi-nipÃtasya haæsa-pÃtatvena vyÃkhyÃnÃd idam avasyanditam | atha nÃlikÃ- prahelikà nigƬhÃrthà hÃsyÃrthaæ nÃlikà sm­tà | 178 antar-lÃpà bahir-lÃpety e«Ã dvedhà samÅrità ||SRs_3.379|| tatra antar-lÃpÃ, yathà prasanna-rÃghave- pratyaÇkam aÇkurita-sarva-navÃvatÃran- navyollasat-kusuma-rÃji-virÃji-bandham | gharmetarÃæÓum iva vakratayÃtiramyaæ nÃÂya-prabandham atima¤jula-saævidhÃnam ||SRs_3.380|| [pra.rÃ. 1.7] atra prasanna-rÃghava-nÃmety uttarasya saptÃk«arëÂa-paÇkti-krameïa likhite' sminn eva Óloke m­gyatvÃd antar-lÃpo nÃmeyam | bahir-lÃpÃ, yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe- kama-ba¬¬hanta-vilÃsaæ rasÃsale kaæ karei kandappo | [krama-vardhamÃna-vilÃsaæ rasÃtale kaæ karoti kandarpa÷ |] sÆtradhÃra÷-aye praÓnottaram | seyam asmat-prÅtir iti devÃdeÓa÷ | tat svayam eva vÃcayÃmi- nirbhaya-gurur vyadhatta ca vÃlmÅki-kathÃæ kim anus­tya ||SRs_3.381|| [bÃ.rÃ. 1.5] ity atra bÃla-rÃmÃyaïam ity uttarasya bahir eva m­gyatvÃd bahir-lÃpà nÃma nÃlikeyam | atha asat-pralÃpa÷- asambaddha-kathÃlÃpo' sat-pralÃpa itÅrita÷ ||SRs_3.382|| 179b yathà vÅrabhadra-vij­mbhaïe, naÂa÷- patnÅ parilambi-kucà tanayà mama danturÃpi taruïa-vayÃ÷ | krŬÃ-kapir asti g­he tad ahaæ nÃÂya-prayoga-marmaj¤a÷ ||SRs_3.383|| atra naÂena svakÅya-nÃÂya-prayoga-marmaj¤atve hetutayà kathitÃnÃæ krŬÃ-kapi-sad-bhÃvÃdÅnÃm asambaddhatvÃd ayam asat-pralÃpa÷ | atha vyÃhÃra÷- anyÃrthaæ vacanaæ hÃsya-karaæ vyÃhÃra ucyate ||SRs_3.384|| 180a yathà Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani prahasane-(praviÓya) naÂÅ-ayya ko ïioo ? [Ãrya, ko niyoga÷ ?] sÆtradhÃra÷-Ãrye gargarike nÆnam Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃbhilëiïÅ pari«ad iyam | naÂÅ-tà daæsedu ayyo | tado kiæ bilaæbeïa | [tad darÓayatu Ãrya÷ | tata÷ kiæ vilambena ?] sÆtradhÃra÷-ayi gÃyike gargarike bhavatyà mukha-vyÃpÃreïa bÅjotthÃpanÃnusandhÃyinà bhavitavyam | naÂÅ (sa-har«am)-kÅriso so muha-bÃbÃro | [kÅd­Óa÷ sa mukhya-vyÃpÃra÷ ?] sÆtradhÃra÷-nanv amum eva ÓiÓiram adhik­tya dhruvÃ-gÃna-rÆpa÷ | ity atra Ãnanda-koÓa-bÅjotthÃpana-mukha-vyÃpÃrÃïÃæ rÆpaka-bÅjotthÃpana-dhruvÃ-gÃnÃrthÃnÃm api anyÃrtha-pratÅtyà hÃsyakaratvÃd ayaæ vyÃhÃra÷ | atha m­davam- do«Ã guïà guïà do«Ã yatra syur m­davaæ hi tat ||SRs_3.385|| 180b yathÃ- nÃrhÃ÷ kevala-veda-pÃÂha-vidhinà kÅrà iva chÃndasÃ÷ ÓÃstrÅyÃbhyasanÃc chunÃm iva n­ïÃm anyonya-kolÃhala÷ | vyarthaæ kÃvyam asatya-vastu-ghaÂanÃt svapnendrajÃlÃdivad vyÃkÅrïa-vyavahÃra-nirïaya-k­te tv ekaiva kÃryà sm­ti÷ ||SRs_3.386|| atra kÃvyÃdi«u guïa-bhÆte«v api do«atva-kathanÃd m­davam idam | evam Ãmukham Ãyojya sÆtradhÃre sahÃnuge | ni«krÃnte' that tad-Ãk«iptai÷ pÃtrair vastu prapa¤cayet ||SRs_3.387|| 181 vastu sarvaæ dvidhà sÆcyam asÆcyam iti bhedata÷ | rasa-hÅnaæ bhaved atra vastu tat sÆcyam ucyate ||SRs_3.388|| 182 yad vastu nÅrasaæ tat tu sÆcayet sÆcakÃs tv amÅ | vi«kambha-cÆlikÃÇkÃsyÃÇkÃvatÃra-praveÓakÃ÷ ||SRs_3.389|| 183 tatra vi«kambho bhÆta-bhÃvi-vastv-aæÓa-sÆcaka÷ | amukhya-pÃtra-racita÷ saÇk«epaika-prayojana÷ ||SRs_3.390|| 184 sa Óuddho miÓra ity ukto miÓra÷ syÃn nÅca-madhyamai÷ | so' yaæ ceÂÅ-naÂÃcÃrya-saælÃpa-parikalpita÷ ||SRs_3.391|| 185 mÃlavikÃgnimitrasya prathamÃÇke nirÆpyatÃm | Óuddha÷ kevala-madhyo' yam ekÃneka-k­to dvidhà ||SRs_3.392|| 186 ratnÃvalyÃm eka-Óuddha÷ prÃpta-yaugandharÃyaïa÷ | aneka-Óuddho vi«kambha÷ «a«ÂhÃÇke' nargha-rÃghave | 187 nirÆpyatÃæ samprayukto mÃlyavacchuka-sÃraïai÷ ||SRs_3.393|| atha cÆlikÃ- vandi-mÃgadha-sÆtÃdyai÷ pratisÅrÃntara-sthitai÷ | 188 arthopak«epaïaæ yat tu kriyate sà hi cÆlikà ||SRs_3.394|| sà dvidhà cÆlikà khaï¬a-cÆlikà ceti bhedata÷ | 189 pÃtrair yavanikÃnta÷sthai÷ kevalaæ yà tu nirmità ||SRs_3.395|| ÃdÃv aÇkasya madhye và cÆlikà nÃma sà sm­tà | 190 praveÓa-nirgamÃbhÃvÃd iyam aÇkÃd bahir gatà ||SRs_3.396|| aÇkÃdau cÆlikÃ, yathà anargha-rÃghave saptamÃÇke, nepathye- tamisrÃ-mÆrcchÃla-trijagad-agadÇkÃra-kiraïe raghÆïÃæ gotrasya prasavitari deve savitari | pura÷sthe dik-pÃlai÷ saha para-g­hÃvÃsa-vacanÃt pravi«Âo vaidehÅ dahanam atha Óuddhà ca niragÃt ||SRs_3.397|| [a.rÃ. 7.1] ity Ãdau nepathya-gatair eva pÃtrai÷ sÅtÃ-jvalana-praveÓa-nirgamÃdÅnÃm arthÃnÃæ prayogÃnucitÃnÃæ sÆcanÃd iyaæ cÆlikà | aÇka-madhye, yathà ratnÃvalyÃæ dvitÅyÃÇke, (nepathye kalakala÷)- kaïÂhe k­ttÃvaÓe«aæ kanaka-mayam adha÷ Ó­ÇkhalÃ-dÃma kar«an krÃntvà dvÃrÃïi helÃcala-caraïa-raïat-kiÇkaïÅ-cakravÃla÷ | dattÃtaÇko' ÇganÃnÃm anus­ta-saraïi÷ sambhramÃd aÓva-pÃlai÷ prabhra«Âo' yaæ plavaÇga÷ praviÓati n­pater mandiraæ mandurÃyÃ÷ ||SRs_3.398|| [ra. 2.2] atra nepathya-gatai÷ pÃtrai÷ prayogÃnucitasya vÃnara-viplavÃdy-arthasya sÆcanÃd iyaæ madhya-cÆlikà | atha khaï¬a-cÆlikÃ- raÇga-nepatha-saæsthÃyi-pÃtra-saælÃpa-vistarai÷ | 191 Ãdau kevalam aÇkasya kalpità khaï¬a-cÆlikà | praveÓa-nirgamÃprÃpter iyam aÇkÃd bahir-gatà ||SRs_3.399|| 192 yathà bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe saptamÃÇkasyÃdau, (tata÷ praviÓati vaitÃlika÷ karpÆra-caï¬a÷) vaitÃlika÷-bhadra candana-caï¬a parityaja nidrÃ-mudrÃm | vimu¤ca nijoÂajÃbhyantaram | nepathye-ayya kappura-caæ¬a esà miÂÂhà pabhÃda-ïiddà | suvissaæ dÃva | [Ãrya karpÆra-caï¬a e«Ã mi«Âà prabhÃta-nidrà | svapsyÃmi tÃvat |] karpÆra-caï¬a÷-aho utsÃha-Óaktir bhavata÷ | amantra-ÓÅlo mahÅ-pati÷ apara-prabandha-darÓÅ kavi÷ apÃÂha-ruciÓ ca vadnÅ na ciraæ nandati | nepathye-tà ettha saætthara-tthido ïimÅlida-ïaaïo jebba suppabhÃdaæ paÂhissaæ | [tad atra saæstara-sthito nimÅlita-nayana eva suprabhÃtaæ paÂhi«yÃmi |] karpÆra-caï¬a÷-etad api bhavato bhÆri | tad upaÓlokayÃvo rÃmabhadram | (ki¤cid uccai÷) mÃrtaï¬aika-kula-prakÃï¬a-tilakas trailokya-rak«Ã-maïir viÓvÃmitra-mahÃmuner nirupadhi÷ Ói«yo raghu-grÃmaïÅ÷ | rÃmas tìita-tÃÂaka÷ kim aparaæ pratyak«a-nÃrÃyaïa÷ kausalyÃ-nayanotsavo vijayatÃæ bhÆ-kÃÓyapasyÃtmaja÷ ||SRs_3.400|| [bÃ.rÃ. 7.3] nepathye- kandapp-uddÃma-dappa-ppasamaïa-guruïo bahmaïo kÃla-daï¬e pÃïiæ deætassa gaægÃ-taralida-sasiïo pabbaÅ-ballahassa | cÃbaæ caæ¬ÃhisiæjÃraba-harida-ïahaæ kar«aïÃruddha-majjhaæ jaæ bhaggaæ tassa saddo ïisuïiti huaïe bittharaæto ïamÃi ||SRs_3.401|| [bÃ.rÃ. 7.4] [kandarpoddÃma-darpa-praÓamana-guror brahmaïa÷ kÃla-daï¬e pÃïiæ dÃtur gaÇgÃ-taralita-ÓaÓina÷ parvatÅ-vallabhasya | cÃpaæ caï¬ÃbhiÓi¤jÃ-rava-bharita-nabha÷ kar«aïÃruddha-madhyaæ yat bhagnaæ tasya Óabdo ni÷ÓrÆyate bhuvane vistaran na mÃti ||] atra pravi«Âena karpÆra-caï¬ena yavanikÃntargatena candana-caï¬ena ca paryÃya-prav­tta-vÃg-vilÃsais tÃÂakÃvadhÃdi-vibhÅ«aïÃbhaya-pradÃnÃntasya rÃmabhadra-caritasya bÃhulyÃt prayogÃnucitasya sÆcanÃd iyaæ khaï¬a-cÆlikà | enÃæ vi«kambham evÃnye prÃhur naitan mataæ mama | apravi«Âasya saælÃpo vi«kambhe na hi yujyate | 193 tad vi«kambha-ÓiraskatvÃn mateyaæ khaï¬a-cÆlikà ||SRs_3.402|| atha aÇkÃsyam- pÆrvÃÇkÃnte sampravi«Âai÷ pÃtrair bhÃvy-aÇka-vastuna÷ | 194 sÆcanaæ tad-avicchityai yat tad aÇkÃsyam Åritam ||SRs_3.403|| yathà hi vÅra-carite dvitÅyÃÇkÃvasÃnake | 195 pravi«Âena sumantreïa sÆcitaæ rÃma-vigrahe ||SRs_3.404|| vasi«Âha-viÓvÃmitrÃdi-samÃbhëaïa-lak«aïam | 196 vastÆttarÃÇke pÆrvÃrthÃvicchedenaiva kalpitam ||SRs_3.405|| athÃÇkÃvatÃra÷- aÇkÃvatÃra÷ pÃtrÃïÃæ pÆrva-kÃryÃnuvartinÃm | 197 avibhÃgena sarve«Ãæ bhÃviny aÇke praveÓanam ||SRs_3.406|| dvitÅyÃÇke mÃlavikÃgnimitre sa nirÆpyatÃm | 198 pÃtreïÃÇka-pravi«Âena kevalaæ sÆcitatvata÷ | bhaved aÇkÃd abÃhyatvam aÇkÃsyÃÇkÃvatÃrayo÷ ||SRs_3.407|| 199 atha praveÓaka÷- yan nÅcai÷ kevalaæ pÃtrair bhÃvi-bhÆtÃrtha-sÆcanam | aÇkayor ubhayor madhye sa vij¤eya÷ praveÓaka÷ ||SRs_3.408|| 200 so' yaæ ceÂi-dvayÃlÃpa-saævidhÃnopakalpita÷ | mÃlatÅ-mÃdhave prÃj¤air dvitÅyÃÇke nirÆpyatÃm ||SRs_3.409|| 201 asÆcyaæ tu ÓubhodÃtta-rasa-bhÃva-nirantaram | prÃrambhe yady asÆcyaæ syÃd aÇkam evÃtra kalpayet ||SRs_3.410|| 202 rasÃlaÇkÃra-vastÆnÃm upalÃlana-kÃÇk«iïÃm | janany-aÇkavadÃdhÃra-bhÆtatvÃd aÇka ucyate ||SRs_3.411|| 203 aÇkas tu pa¤ca«air dvitrair aÇgino' Çgasya vastuna÷ | rasasya và samÃlamba-bhÆtai÷ pÃtrair manohara÷ | 204 saævidhÃna-viÓe«a÷ syÃt tatrÃsÆcyaæ prapa¤cayet ||SRs_3.412|| atha asÆcyavibhÃga÷- asÆcyaæ tad dvidhà d­Óyaæ ÓrÃvyaæ cÃdyaæ tu darÓayet | 205 dvedhà dvitÅyaæ svagataæ prakÃÓaæ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.413|| svagataæ svaika-vij¤eyaæ prakÃÓaæ tad dvidhà bhavet | 206 sarva-prakÃÓaæ niyata-prakÃÓaæ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.414|| sarva-prakÃÓaæ sarve«Ãæ sthitÃnÃæ Óravaïocitam | 207 dvitÅyaæ tu sthite«v apy e«v ekasya Óravaïocitam ||SRs_3.415|| dvidhà vibhÃvyate' nyac ca janÃntam apavÃritam | 208 tripatÃkÃ-kareïÃnyÃn apavÃryÃntarà kathÃm ||SRs_3.416|| anyenÃmantraïaæ yat syÃt taj janÃntikam ucyate | 209 rahasyaæ kathyate' nyasya parÃv­tyÃpavÃritam ||SRs_3.417|| itthaæ ÓrÃvyaæ ca d­Óyaæ ca prayujya susamÃhitai÷ | 210| pÃtrair ni«kramaïaæ kÃryam aÇkÃnte samam eva hi ||SRs_3.418|| aÇka-cchedaÓ ca kartavya÷ kÃlÃvasthÃnurodhata÷ | 211 dinÃrdha-dinayor yogyam aÇke vastu pravartayet ||SRs_3.419|| atha garbhÃÇka÷- aÇka-prasaÇgÃd garbhÃÇka-lak«aïaæ vak«yate mayà | 212 rasanÃyaka-vastÆnÃæ mahotkar«Ãya kovidai÷ ||SRs_3.420|| aÇkasya madhye yo' Çka÷ syÃd asau garbhÃÇka Årita÷ | 213 vastu-sÆcaka-nÃndÅko diÇ-mÃtra-mukha-saÇgata÷ ||SRs_3.421|| arthopak«epakair hÅnaÓ cÆlikÃ-parivarjitai÷ | 214 ane«yad-vastu-vi«aya÷ pÃtraiÓ tri-caturair yuta÷ ||SRs_3.422|| nÃtiprapa¤cetiv­tta÷ svÃdhÃrÃÇkÃÇga-Óobhita÷ | 215 prastutÃrthÃnubandhÅ ca pÃtra-ni«kramaïÃvadhi÷ ||SRs_3.423|| prathamÃÇke na kartavya÷ so' yaæ kÃvya-viÓÃradai÷ | 216 so' yam uttara-rÃme tu rasotkar«Ãya kathyatÃm ||SRs_3.424|| netur utkar«ako j¤eyo bÃla-rÃmÃyaïe tv ayam | 217 amogha-rÃghave so' yaæ vastÆtkar«aika-kÃraïam ||SRs_3.425|| nÃÂake aÇka-niyama÷- nÃÂake' Çkà na kartavyÃ÷ pa¤ca-nyÆnà daÓÃdhikÃ÷ | 218 tad Åd­Óa-guïopetaæ nÃÂakaæ bhukti-muktidam ||SRs_3.426|| tathà ca bharata÷- dharmÃrtha-sÃdhanaæ nÃÂyaæ sarva-du÷khÃpanoda-k­t | Ãsevadhvaæ tad ­«ayas tasyotthÃnaæ tu nÃÂakam ||SRs_3.427|| iti | pÆrïÃdi-nÃÂaka-bhedÃnaÇgÅkÃra÷- nÃÂakasya tu pÆrïÃdi-bhedÃ÷ kecana kalpitÃ÷ | 219 te«Ãæ nÃtÅva ramyatvÃd aparÅk«Ãk«amatvata÷ | muninÃnÃd­tatvÃc ca tÃn udde«Âum udÃsmahe ||SRs_3.428|| 220 atha prakaraïam- yatretiv­ttam utpÃdyaæ dhÅra-ÓÃntaÓ ca nÃyaka÷ | rasa÷ pradhÃnaæ Ó­ÇgÃra÷ Óe«aæ nÃÂakavad bhavet ||SRs_3.429|| 221 tad dhi prakaraïaæ Óuddhaæ dhÆrtaæ miÓraæ ca tat tridhà | kula-strÅ-nÃyakaæ Óuddhaæ mÃlatÅ-mÃdhavÃdikam ||SRs_3.430|| 222 gaïikÃ-nÃyikaæ dhÆrtaæ kÃmadattÃhvayÃdikam | kitava-dhyputakÃrÃdi-vyÃpÃraæ tv atra kalpayet ||SRs_3.431|| 223 miÓraæ tat kulajÃ-veÓye kalpite yatra nÃyike | dhÆrta-Óuddha-kramopetaæ tan m­cchakaÂikÃdikam ||SRs_3.432|| 224 nÃÂikÃyÃ÷ na p­thag-rÆpatvam- nÃÂikà tv anayor bhedo na p­thag rÆpakaæ bhavet | prakhyÃtaæ n­pater v­ttaæ nÃÂakÃd Ãh­taæ yata÷ ||SRs_3.433|| 225 buddhi-kalpita-vastutvaæ tathà prakaraïÃd api | vimarÓa-sandhi-rÃhityaæ bhedakaæ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.434|| 226 ratnÃvalyÃdike lak«ye tat-sandher api darÓanÃt | strÅ-prÃya-caturaÇkÃdi-bhedakaæ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.435|| 227 eka-dvi-try-aÇka-pÃtrÃdi-bhedenÃnantatà yata÷ | devÅ-vaÓÃt saÇgamena bhedaÓ cet tan na yujyate | mÃlavikÃgni-mitrÃdau nÃÂikÃtva-prasaÇgata÷ ||SRs_3.436|| 228 prakaraïikÃ-nÃÂikayor anusaraïÅyà hi nÃÂikÃ-saraïi÷ | ata eva bharata-muninà nÃÂyaæ daÓadhà nirÆpitaæ pÆrvam ||SRs_3.437|| 229 atha ut­«ÂikÃÇka÷- khyÃtena và kalpitena vastunà prÃk­tair narai÷ | anvita÷ kaiÓikÅ-hÅna÷ sÃttvatyÃrabhaÂÅ-m­du÷ ||SRs_3.438|| 230 strÅïÃæ vilÃpa-vyÃpÃrair upeta÷ karuïÃÓraya÷ | nÃnÃ-saÇgrÃma-saænÃha-prahÃramaraïotkaÂa÷ ||SRs_3.439|| 231 mukha-nirvÃhavÃn ya÷ syÃd eka-dvi-try-aÇka icchayà | uts­«ÂikÃÇka÷ sa j¤eya÷ sa-vi«kambha-praveÓaka÷ ||SRs_3.440|| 232 asminn amaÇgala-prÃye kuryÃn maÇgalam antata÷ | prayojyasya vadha÷ kÃrya÷ punar ujjÅvanÃvadhi÷ ||SRs_3.441|| 233 ujjÅvanÃd apy adhikaæ manoratha-phalo' pi và | vij¤eyam asya lak«yaæ tu karuïÃkandalÃdikam ||SRs_3.442|| 234 atha vyÃyoga÷- khÃtetiv­tta-sampanno ni÷sahÃyaka-nÃyaka÷ | yukto daÓÃvaraih khyÃtair uddhatai÷ pratinÃyakai÷ ||SRs_3.443|| 235 vimarÓa-garbha-rahito bhÃraty-ÃrabhaÂÅ-sphuÂa÷ | hÃsya-Ó­ÇgÃra-rahita ekÃÇko raudra-saæÓraya÷ ||SRs_3.444|| 236 eka-vÃsara-v­ttÃnta÷ prÃpta-vi«kambha-cÆlika÷ | astrÅ-nimitta-samaro vyÃyoga÷ kathito budhai÷ | 237 vij¤eyam asya lak«yaæ tu dhana¤jaya-jayÃdikam ||SRs_3.445|| atha bhÃïa÷- svasya vÃnyasya và v­ttaæ viÂena nipuïoktinà | 238 Óaurya-saubhÃgya-saæstutyà vÅra-Ó­ÇgÃra-sÆcakam ||SRs_3.446|| buddhi-kalpitam ekÃÇkaæ mukha-nirvahaïÃnvitam | 239 varïyate bhÃratÅ-v­ttyà yatra taæ bhÃïam Årate ||SRs_3.447|| eka-pÃtra-prayojye' smin kuryÃd ÃkÃÓa-bhëitam | 240 anyenÃnuktam apy anyo vaca÷ Órutveva yad vadet ||SRs_3.448|| iti kiæ bhaïasÅty etad bhaved ÃkÃÓa-bhëitam | 241 lÃsyÃÇgÃni daÓaitasmin saæyojyÃnyatra tÃni tu ||SRs_3.449|| geya-padaæ sthita-pÃÂhyam ÃsÅnaæ pu«pa-gandhikà | 242 pracchedakas trimƬhaæ ca saindhavÃkhyaæ dvimƬhakam | uttamottamakaæ cÃnyad ukta-pratyuktam eva ca ||SRs_3.450|| 243 atha geya-padam- vÅïÃdi-vÃdanenaiva sahitaæ yatra bhÃvyate | lalitaæ nÃyikÃ-gÅtaæ tad geya-padam ucyate ||SRs_3.451|| 244 ca¤cat-puÂÃdinà vÃkyÃbhinayo nÃyikÃ-k­ta÷ | bhÆmi-cÃrÅ-pracÃreïa sthita-pÃÂhyaæ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.452|| 245 bhrÆ-netra-pÃïi-caraïa-vilÃsÃbhinayÃnvitam | yojyam ÃsÅnayà pÃÂhyam ÃsÅnaæ tad udÃh­tam ||SRs_3.453|| 246 nÃnÃ-vidhena vÃdyena nÃnÃ-tÃla-layÃnvitam | lÃsyaæ prayujyate yatra sà j¤eyà pu«pa-gandhikà ||SRs_3.454|| 247 anyÃsaÇgama-ÓaÇkinyà nÃyakasyÃtiro«ayà | prema-ccheda-prakaÂanaæ lÃsyaæ pracchedakaæ vidu÷ ||SRs_3.455|| 248 ani«Âhura-Ólak«ïa-padaæ sama-v­ttair alaÇk­tam | nÃÂyaæ puru«a-bhÃvìhyaæ trimƬhakam udÃh­tam ||SRs_3.456|| 249 deÓa-bhëÃ-viÓe«eïa calad-valaya-Ó­Çkhalam | lÃsyaæ prayujyate yatra tat saindhavam iti sm­tam ||SRs_3.457|| 250 cÃrÅbhir lalitÃbhiÓ ca citrÃrthÃbhinayÃnvitam | spa«Âa-bhÃva-rasopetaæ lÃsyaæ yat tad dvimƬhakam ||SRs_3.458|| 251 aparij¤Ãta-pÃrÓvasthaæ geya-bhÃva-vibhÆ«itam | lÃsyaæ sotkaïÂha-vÃkyaæ tad uttamottamakaæ bhavet ||SRs_3.459|| 252 kopa-prasÃda-janitaæ sÃdhik«epa-padÃÓrayam | vÃkyaæ tad ukta-pratyuktaæ yÆno÷ praÓnottarÃtmakam ||SRs_3.460|| 253 Ó­ÇgÃra-ma¤jarÅ-mukhyam asyodÃharaïaæ matam | lÃsyÃÇga-daÓakaæ tatra lak«yaæ lak«ya-vicak«aïai÷ ||SRs_3.461|| 254 atha samavakÃra÷- prakhyÃtenetiv­ttena nÃyakair api tad-vidhai÷ | p­thak-prayojanÃsaktair militair deva-dÃnavai÷ ||SRs_3.462|| 255 yuktaæ dvÃdaÓabhir vÅra-pradhÃnaæ kaiÓikÅ-m­du | try-aÇkaæ vimarÓa-hÅnaæ ca kapaÂa-traya-saæyutam ||SRs_3.463|| 256 tri-vidravaæ tri-Ó­ÇgÃraæ vidyÃt samavakÃrakam | mohÃtmako bhrama÷ prokta÷ kapaÂas trividhas tv ayam ||SRs_3.464|| 257 sattvaja÷ Óatrujo daiva-janitaÓ ceti sattvaja÷ | krÆra-prÃïi-samutpanna÷ Óatrujas tu raïÃdija÷ ||SRs_3.465|| 258 vÃtyÃvar«Ãdi-sambhÆto daivaja÷ kapaÂa÷ sm­ta÷ | udÃharaïam ete«Ãm Ãvege lak«yatÃæ budhai÷ ||SRs_3.466|| 259 jÅva-grÃho' pi moho và kapaÂÃd vidravas tata÷ | kapaÂa-traya-sambhÆter ayaæ ca trividho mata÷ | 260 dharmÃrtha-kÃma-sambaddhas tridhà ӭÇgÃra Årita÷ ||SRs_3.467|| dharma-Ó­ÇgÃra÷- vratÃdi-janita÷ kÃmo dharma-Ó­ÇgÃra Årita÷ | 261 pÃrvatÅ-Óiva-sambhogas tad udÃharaïaæ matam ||SRs_3.468|| artha-Ó­ÇgÃra÷- yatra kÃmena sambaddhair arthair arthÃnubandhibhi÷ | 262 bhujyamÃnai÷ sukha-prÃptir artha-Ó­ÇgÃra Årita÷ ||SRs_3.469|| sÃrvabhauma-phala-prÃpti-hetunà vatsa-bhÆpate÷ | 263 ratnÃvalyà samaæ bhogo vij¤eyà tad udÃh­ti÷ ||SRs_3.470|| kÃma-Ó­ÇgÃra÷- durÃdara-surÃ-pÃna-para-dÃrÃdi-kelija÷ | 264 tat-tad-ÃsvÃda-lalita÷ kÃma-Ó­ÇgÃra Årita÷ ||SRs_3.471|| tad udÃharaïaæ prÃyo d­Óyaæ prasanÃdi«u | 265 Ó­ÇgÃra-tritayaæ tatra nÃtra bindu-praveÓakau ||SRs_3.472|| mukha-pratimukhe sandhÅ vastu dvÃdaÓa-nìikam | 266 prathame kalpayed aÇke nìikà ghaÂikÃ-dvayam ||SRs_3.473|| mukhÃdi-sandhi-trayavÃæÓ caturnìika-vastuka÷ | 267 dvitÅyÃÇkas t­tÅyas tu dvi-nìika-kathÃÓraya÷ ||SRs_3.474|| nirvimarÓa-catu÷-sandhir evam aÇkÃs traya÷ sm­tÃ÷ | 268 vÅthÅ-prahasanÃÇgÃni kuryÃd atra samÃsata÷ ||SRs_3.475|| prastÃvanÃyÃ÷ prastÃve prokto vÅthy-aÇga-vistara÷ | 269 daÓa prahasanÃÇgÃni tat-prasaÇge pracak«mahe | udÃharaïam etasya payodhi-mathanÃdikam ||SRs_3.476|| 270 atha vÅthÅ- sÆcya-pradhÃna-Ó­ÇgÃrà mukha-nirvahaïÃnvità | eka-yojyà dviyojyà và kaiÓikÅ-v­tti-nirmità ||SRs_3.477|| 271 vÅthy-aÇga-sahitaikÃÇkà vÅthÅti kathità budhai÷ | asyÃæ prÃyeïa lÃsyÃÇga-daÓakaæ yojayen na và ||SRs_3.478|| 272 sÃmÃnyà parakÅyà và nÃyikÃtrÃnurÃgiïÅ | vÅthy-aÇga-prÃya-v­ttitvÃn nocità kula-pÃlikà | 273 lak«yam asyÃs tu vij¤eyaæ mÃdhavÅ-vÅthikÃdikam ||SRs_3.479|| atha prahasanam- vastu-sandhy-aÇka-lÃsyÃÇga-v­ttayo yatra bhÃïavat | 274 raso hÃsya÷ pradhÃnaæ syÃd etat prahasanaæ matam ||SRs_3.480|| viÓe«eïa daÓÃÇgÃni kalpayed atra tÃni tu | 275 avagalitÃvaskandau vyavahÃro vipralambha upapatti÷ | bhayam an­taæ vibhrÃntir gadgada-vÃk ca pralÃpaÓ ca ||SRs_3.481|| 276 tatra avagalitam- pÆrvam Ãtma-g­hÅtasya samÃcÃrasya mohata÷ | dÆ«aïaæ tyajanaæ cÃtra dvidhÃvagalitaæ matam ||SRs_3.482|| 277 yathà Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani prahasane, mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷- yÃni dyanti galÃd adha÷ suk­tino lomnÃæ ca te«Ãæ sthitiæ yÃny Ærdhvaæ paripo«ayanti puru«Ãs te«Ãæ muhu÷ khaï¬anam | k­tvà sarva-jagad-viruddha-vidhinà sa¤cÃriïÃæ mÃd­ÓÃæ ÓrÅ-gÅtà ca harÅtakÅ ca harato hantopabhogyaæ vaya÷ ||SRs_3.483|| atra kenÃpi yati-bhra«Âena sva-g­hÅtasya yaty-ÃÓramasya dÆ«aïÃd idam avagalitam | tyajanÃd, yathà prabodha-candrodaye, k«apaïaka÷- ayi pÅïa-ghaïatthaïa-sohaïi palitatthakulaæga-viloaïi | jai lamasi kÃvÃliïÅ-bhÃvehiæ sÃbakà kiæ kalissaædi ||SRs_3.484|| aho kÃvÃliïÅadaæsaïaæ jebba ekkaæ saukkhamokkha-sÃhaïam | (prakÃÓam) bho kÃbÃlia hagge tuhake saæpadaæ dÃso saæbutto | maæ pi mahÃbhairavÃnusÃsaïe dikkhaya | [ayi pÅna-ghana-stana-Óobhane paritrasta-kuraÇga-vilocane | yadi ramase kÃpÃlinÅ-bhÃvai÷ ÓrÃvakÃ÷ kiæ kari«yanti | aho kÃpÃlinÅ-darÓanam eva ekaæ saukhya-mok«a-sÃdhanam | (prakÃÓam) bho kÃpÃlika ahaæ tava samprataæ dÃsa÷ saæv­tta÷ | mÃm api mahÃ-bhairavÃnuÓÃsane dik«aya |] ity Ãdau k«apaïakasya sva-mÃrga-paribhraæÓa avagalitam | atha avaskanda÷- avaskandas tv aneke«Ãm ayogyasyaika-vastuna÷ | sambandhÃbhÃsa-kathanÃt sva-sva-yogyatva-yojanà ||SRs_3.485|| 278 yathà prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani)- yati÷-sÃk«Ãd bhÆtaæ vadati kucayor antaraæ dvaita-vÃdaæ bauddha÷-d­«Âyor bheda÷ k«aïika-mahimà saugate datta-pÃda÷ | jaina÷-bÃhvor mÆle nayati ÓucitÃm arhatÅ kÃpi dÅk«Ã sarve-nÃbher mÆlaæ prathayati phalaæ sarva-siddhÃnta-sÃram ||SRs_3.486|| atra yati-bauddha-jainÃnÃæ gaïikÃyÃæ sva-sva-siddhÃnta-dharma-sambandha-kathanena sva-sva-pak«a-parigraha-yogyatva-yojanÃd avaskanda÷ | atha vyavahÃra÷- vyavahÃras tu saævÃdo dvitrÃïÃæ hÃsya-kÃraïam ||SRs_3.487|| 279a yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) bauddha÷ (yatiæ vilokya)-kuto maï¬a eka-daï¬Å | mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷ (vilokya d­«Âim apakar«an Ãtma-gatam)-k«aïikavÃdÅ na sambhëaïÅya eva | tathÃpi daï¬am antardhÃya niruttaraæ karomi | (prakÃÓam) aye ÓÆnya-vÃdin ! adaï¬a÷ amuï¬o' ham ÃgalÃd asmi | jaina÷ (Ãtma-gatam)-nÆnam asau mÃyÃvÃdÅ | bhavatu | aham api kim apy antardhÃya prastutaæ p­cchÃmi | (prakÃÓam) aye mahÃ-pariïÃma-vÃdin ! b­had-bÅja lomnÃæ samÃna-jÃtÅyatve' pi ke«Ã¤cit saÇkartanam anye«Ãæ saærak«aïam iti vyavasthitau kiæ pramÃïam ? mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷-jÅvad amedhyaæ jaÇgama-narako nara-piÓÃco' yam antardhÃyÃpi na sambhëaïÅya÷ | ni«kaccha-kÅrti÷ (sÃdaram)-sakhe ! Ãrhata-mune vÃde tvayà ayam apratipattiæ nÃma nigraha-sthÃnam Ãropito mÃyÃvÃdÅ | mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷ (Ãtma-gatam)-nÆnam imÃv api mÃd­ÓÃv eva liÇga-dhÃraïa-mÃtreïa kuk«imbharaÅ syÃtÃm | (iti pippala-mÆla-vedikÃyÃæ ni«Ådati |) ity atra yati-bauddha-jainÃnÃæ saævÃdo vyavahÃra÷ | atha vipralambha÷- vipralambho va¤canà syÃd bhÆtÃveÓÃdi-kaitavÃt ||SRs_3.488|| 279b yathà prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani tatraiva)- priyÃm ahaæ pÆrva-bh­tÃæ nÃmnà svacchanda-bhak«iïÅ | g­hïÃmy enÃæ yadi trÃtuæ k­pà va÷ ÓrÆyatÃm idam ||SRs_3.489|| surÃghaÂÃnÃæ saptatyà viæÓatyà d­pta-ga¬¬urai÷ | chÃgaiÓ ca daÓabhi÷ kÃryà ciraïÂÅ-tarpaïa-kriyà ||SRs_3.490|| adya kartum aÓakyaæ cet tat-paryÃptatamaæ dhanam | ÃsthÃpyam asyÃ÷ sÃk«iïyÃ÷ jaraÂhÃyÃ÷ paÂäcale ||SRs_3.491|| (iti punar api vyÃtta-vadanaæ n­tyati |) ni«kaccha-kÅrti÷-he vratinau ! kim atra vidheyam ? mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷-bho÷ ahiæsÃ-vÃdin ! mriyamÃïa÷ prÃïÅ na rak«aïÅya iti kiæ yu«mad-dharma÷ ? arÆpÃmbara÷ (sÃk«epam)-ekena sukham upÃdeyam | anyena dhanaæ pradeyam iti kiæ yu«mad-dharma÷ ? ni«kaccha-kÅrti÷ sÃntarhÃsaæ sva-dhanaæ yati-dhanaæ ca jaraÂhÃyÃ÷ paÂäcale baddhvà sabalÃtkÃraæ jainasya kaÂakaæ tasyÃ÷ pÃda-mÆle' rpayati |) madhumallikà (sÃÇga-bhaÇgaæ sasmraïa-bhayam iva)-ammo devadà vilambeïa kuppissadi | tà ciraæÂi-Ãtappaïaæ kÃduæ gacchemi | [amho ! devatà vilambena kopi«yati | tat ciraïÂikÃ-tarpaïaæ kartuæ gacchÃmi |] (iti kaÂakam ÃdÃya ni«krÃntà |) ity Ãdau bhÆtÃveÓa-kaitavena jaina-bauddha-saænyÃsino vilobhya dhanaæ kayÃpi gaïikayà g­hÅtam ity ayaæ vipralambha÷ | atha upapatti÷- upapattis tu sà proktà yat prasiddhasya vastuna÷ | loka-prasiddhayà yuktyà sÃdhanaæ hÃsya-hetunà ||SRs_3.492|| 280 yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) mithyÃ-tÅrtha÷ (puro' valokya)-aye upasarit-tÅre pippala-nÃmà vanaspati÷ | yaÓ ca gÅtÃsu bhagavatà nija-vibhÆtitayà nirdi«Âa÷ | (vicintya) katham asya taror iyatÅ mahima-sambhÃvanà | (vim­Óya) upapadyata eva- tat padaæ tanu-madhyÃyà yenÃÓvattha-dalopamam | tad-aÓvattho' smi v­k«ÃïÃm ity Æce bhagavÃn hari÷ ||SRs_3.493|| iti | atra loka-prasiddhena aÓvattha-daloru-mÆlayo÷ sÃmyena hetunà loka-prasiddhasyaiva bhagavad-aÓvatthayor aikyasya sÃdhanaæ hÃsya-kÃraïam upapatti÷ | atha bhayam- sm­taæ bhayaæ tu nagara-ÓodhakÃdi-k­to dara÷ ||SRs_3.494|| 281a yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) jaina÷-aho arÃjako' yaæ vi«aya÷ yat nagara-parisarÃÓrita-tapasvinÃæ dhanaæ coryate (ity udvÃhur ÃkroÓati) | nagara-rak«akÃ÷-aye kim apah­taæ dhanam | kiyat (iti taæ parita÷ praviÓya parisarpanti |) arÆpÃmbara÷-dhik ka«Âam | nagara-ÓÅghrakÃ÷ samÃyÃnti | (ity Ærdhva-bÃhur o«Âha-spandanaæ karoti | mithyÃ-tÅrtho gaïikÃm Ãk«ipya samÃdhiæ nÃÂayati | ni«kaccha-kÅrtir eka-pÃdenÃvati«ÂhamÃna÷ karÃÇgulÅr gaïayati) ity Ãdau jainÃdÅnÃæ bhaya-kathanÃd bhayam | atha an­tam- an­taæ tu bhaved vÃkyam asabhya-stuti-gumphitam | 281 tad evÃn­tam ity Ãhur apare sva-mata-stute÷ ||SRs_3.495|| yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani)- bÃlÃtapena parim­«Âam ivÃravindaæ mäji«Âha-celam iva mÃnmatham Ãtapatram | sÃlakta-lekham iva saukhya-karaï¬am adya yÆnÃæ mude taruïi tat padam Ãrtavaæ te ||SRs_3.496|| atra ÃrtavÃruïasyoru-mÆlasya (asabhyasya) varïanÃd idam an­tam | aparaæ, yathà karpÆra-ma¤jaryÃm, bhairavÃnanda÷- raæ¬Ã caæ¬Ã dikkhadà dhamma-dÃrà majjaæ maæsaæ pijjae khajjae a | bhikkhà bhojjaæ camma-khaï¬aæ ca sejjà kolo dhammo kassa ïo bhÃdi rammo ||SRs_3.497|| [ka.maæ. 1.23] [raï¬Ã caï¬Ã dÅk«ità dharma-dÃrà madyaæ mÃæsaæ pÅyate khÃdyate ca | bhik«Ã bhojyaæ carma-khaï¬aæ ca Óayyà kaulo dharma÷ kasya no bhÃti ramya÷ ||] atha vibhrÃnti÷- vastu-sÃmya-k­to moho vibhrÃntir iti gÅyate ||SRs_3.498|| 282b yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) bauddha÷ (puro' valokya)- hema-kumbhavatÅ ramya-toraïà cÃru-darpaïà | kÃpi gandharva-nagarÅ d­Óyate bhÆmi-cÃriïÅ ||SRs_3.499|| jaina÷-aye k«aïa-bhaÇga-vÃdin etad utpÃta-phalaæ prathama-darÓino bhavata eva pariïamet | (iti locane nimÅlayati |) bauddha÷ (punar nirvarïya)-hanta kim apade bhrÃnto' smi | na purÅyaæ viÓÃlÃk«Å na toraïam ime bhruvau | na darpaïam imau gaï¬au na ca kumbhÃv imau stanau ||SRs_3.500|| ity atra bauddhasya moho vibhrÃnti÷ | atha gadgada-vÃk- asatya-ruditonmiÓraæ vÃkyaæ gadgada-vÃg bhavet ||SRs_3.501|| 283a yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) (bhaginyau parasparam ÃÓli«ya rudita iva) guhyagrÃhÅ (Ãtmagatam)- anupÃtta-bëpa-kaïikaæ gadgada-ni÷ÓvÃsa-kalitam avyaktam | anayor asatya-ruditaæ suratÃnta-daÓÃæ vyanaktÅva ||SRs_3.502|| atra gadgada-vÃktvaæ spa«Âam | atha pralÃpa÷- pralÃpa÷ syÃd ayogyasya yogyatvenÃnumodanam ||SRs_3.503|| 283b yathà tatraiva prahasane (Ãnanda-koÓa-nÃmani) rÃjà (saudÃryodrekam)-aye vi¬ÃlÃk«a asmadÅye nagare vi«aye ca- pati-hÅnà ca yà nÃrÅ jÃyÃ-hÅnaÓ ca ya÷ pumÃn | tau dampatÅ yathÃ-kÃmaæ bhavetÃm iti ghu«yatÃm ||SRs_3.504|| vi¬ÃlÃk«a÷-deva÷ pramÃïam | (iti sÃnucaro ni«krÃnta÷ |) guhya-grÃhÅ (sa-ÓlÃghÃ-gauravam)- na«ÂÃÓva-bhagna-ÓakaÂa-nyÃyena pratipÃditam | ucità te mahÃrÃja seyaæ kÃruïya-gho«aïà ||SRs_3.505|| api ca- manvÃdayo mahÅpÃlÃ÷ ÓataÓo gÃm apÃlayan | na kenÃpi k­to mÃrga evam ÃÓcarya-Óaukhyada÷ ||SRs_3.506|| atra ayogyasyÃpi rÃjÃdeÓasya dharmÃdhikÃriïà guhya-grÃhiïà nyÃya-parikalpanayà yogyatvenÃnumodanÃd ayaæ pralÃpa÷ | prahasanasya ÓuddhÃdi-bhedÃ÷- Óuddhaæ kÅrïaæ vaik­taæ ca tac ca prahasanaæ tridhà | Óuddhaæ Órotriya-ÓÃkhÃder ve«a-bhëÃdi-saæyutam ||SRs_3.507|| 284 ceÂa-ceÂÅ-jana-vyÃptaæ tal lak«yaæ tu nirÆpyatÃm | Ãnanda-koÓa-pramukhaæ tathà bhagavad-ajjukam ||SRs_3.508|| 285 kÅrïaæ tu sarvair vÅthy-aÇgai÷ saÇkÅrïaæ dhÆrta-saÇkulam | tasyodÃharaïaæ j¤eyaæ b­hat-saubhadrakÃdikam ||SRs_3.509|| 286 yac cedaæ kÃmukÃdÅnÃæ ve«a-bhëÃdi-saÇgatai÷ | «aï¬atÃpa-sav­ddhÃdyair yutaæ tad vaik­taæ bhavet | 287 kalikeli-prahasana-pramukhaæ tad udÃh­tam ||SRs_3.510|| atha ¬ima÷- khyÃtetiv­ttaæ nirhÃsya-Ó­ÇgÃraæ raudra-mudritam | 288 sÃttvatÅ-v­tti-viralaæ bhÃraty-ÃrabhaÂÅ-sphuÂam ||SRs_3.511|| nÃyakair uddhatair deva-yak«a-rÃk«asa-pannagai÷ | 289 gandharva-bhÆta-vetÃla-siddha-vidyÃdharÃdibhi÷ ||SRs_3.512|| samanvitaæ «o¬aÓabhir nyÃya-mÃrgaïa-nÃyakam | 290 caturbhir ÃÇkair anvÅtaæ nirvimarÓaka-sandhibhi÷ ||SRs_3.513|| nirghÃtolkoparÃgÃdi-ghora-krÆrÃji-sambhramam | 291 sa-praveÓaka-vi«kambha-cÆlikaæ hi ¬imaæ vidu÷ | asyodÃharaïaæ j¤eyaæ vÅrabhadra-vij­mbhitam ||SRs_3.514|| 292 atha ÅhÃm­ga÷- yatretiv­ttaæ miÓraæ syÃt sa-vi«kambha-praveÓakam | catvÃro' Çkà nirvimarÓa-garbhÃ÷ syu÷ sandhayas traya÷ ||SRs_3.515|| 293 dhÅroddhattaÓ ca prakhyÃto divyo martyo' pi nÃyaka÷ | divya-striyam anicchantÅæ kanyÃæ vÃhartum udyata÷ ||SRs_3.516|| 294 strÅ-nimittÃji-saærambha÷ pa¤ca«Ã÷ pratinÃyakÃ÷ | rasà nirbhaya-bÅbhatsà v­ttaya÷ kaiÓikÅæ vinà ||SRs_3.517|| 295 svalpas tasyÃ÷ praveÓo và so' yam ÅhÃm­go mata÷ | vyÃjÃn nivÃrayed atra saÇgrÃmaæ bhÅ«aïa-kramam ||SRs_3.518|| 296 tasyodÃharaïaæ j¤eyaæ prÃj¤air mÃyÃ-kuraÇgikà | itthaæ ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpena sarva-lak«aïa-ÓÃlinà | 297 sarva-lak«aïa-sampÆrïo lak«ito rÆpaka-krama÷ ||SRs_3.519|| atha nÃÂaka-paribhëÃ- atha rÆpaka-nirmÃïa-parij¤ÃnopayoginÅ | 298 ÓrÅ-siæha-dharaïÅÓena paribhëà nirÆpyate ||SRs_3.520|| paribhëÃtra maryÃdà pÆrvÃcÃryopakalpità | 299 sà hi naur atigambhÅraæ vivik«or nÃÂya-sÃgaram ||SRs_3.521|| e«Ã ca bhëÃ-nirdeÓa-nÃmabhis trividhà matà | 300 tatra bhëà dvidhà bhëà vibhëà ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.522|| caturdaÓa vibhëÃ÷ syu÷ prÃcyÃdyà vÃkya-v­ttaya÷ | 301 ÃsÃæ saæskÃra-rÃhityÃd viniyogo na kathyate ||SRs_3.523|| uttamÃdi«u tad-deÓa-vyavahÃrÃt pratÅyatÃm | 302 bhëà dvidhà saæsk­tà ca prÃk­tÅ ceti bhedata÷ ||SRs_3.524|| kaumÃra-pÃïinÅyÃdi-saæsk­tà saæsk­tà matà | 303 iyaæ tu devatÃdÅnÃæ munÅnÃæ nÃyakasya ca | liÇginÃæ ca viÂÃdÅnm anÅcÃnÃæ prayujyate ||SRs_3.525|| 304 atha prÃk­tÅ- prak­te÷ saæsk­tÃyÃs tu vik­ti÷ prÃk­tÅ matà | 305 «a¬-vidhà sà prÃk­taæ ca ÓaurasenÅ ca mÃgadhÅ ||SRs_3.526|| paiÓÃcÅ cÆlikà paiÓÃcy apabhraæÓa iti kramÃt | 306 atra tu prÃk­taæ strÅïÃæ sarvÃsÃæ niyataæ bhavet ||SRs_3.527|| kvacic ca devÅ gaïikà mantrijà ceti yo«itÃm | 307 yoginy-apsaraso÷ Óilpa-kÃriïyà api saæsk­tam ||SRs_3.528|| ye nÅcÃ÷ karmaïà jÃtyà te«Ãæ prÃk­tam ucyate | 308 chadma-liÇgavatÃæ tadvaj jainÃnÃm iti kecana ||SRs_3.529|| adhame madhyame cÃpi ÓaurasenÅ prayujyate | 309 dhÅvarÃdy-atinÅce«u mÃgadhÅ ca niyujyate ||SRs_3.530|| rak«a÷-piÓÃca-nÅce«u paiÓÃcÅ-dvitayaæ bhavet | 310 apabhraæÓas tu caï¬Ãla-yavanÃdi«u yujyate ||SRs_3.531|| nÃÂakÃdÃv apabhraæÓa-vinyÃsasyÃsahi«ïava÷ | 311 anye caï¬ÃlakÃdÅnÃæ mÃgadhy-ÃdÅn prayu¤jate ||SRs_3.532|| sarve«Ãæ kÃraïa-vaÓÃt kÃryo bhëÃ-vyatikrama÷ | 312 mÃhÃtmyasya paribhraæÓaæ madasyÃtiÓayaæ tathà ||SRs_3.533|| pracchÃdanaæ ca vibhrÃntiæ yathÃlikhita-vÃcanam | 313 kadÃcid anuvÃdaæ ca kÃraïÃni pracak«ate ||SRs_3.534|| atha nirdeÓa-paribhëÃ- sÃk«Ãd anÃma-grÃhyÃïÃæ janÃnÃæ pratisaæj¤ayà | 314 ÃhvÃna-bhaÇgÅ nÃÂyaj¤air nirdeÓa iti gÅyate ||SRs_3.535|| sa tridhà pÆjya-sad­Óa-kani«Âha-vi«ayatvata÷ | 315 pÆjyÃs tu devo munayo liÇginas tat-samÃstriya÷ ||SRs_3.536|| bahuÓrutÃÓ ca bhagavac-chabda-vÃcyà bhavanti hi | 316 Ãryeti brÃhmaïo vÃcyo v­ddhas tÃteti bhëyate ||SRs_3.537|| upÃdhyÃyeti cÃcÃryo gaïikà tv ajjukÃkhyayà | 317 mahÃrÃjeti bhÆpÃlo vidvÃn bhÃva itÅryate ||SRs_3.538|| chandato nÃmabhir vÃcyà brÃhmaïais tu narÃdhipÃ÷ | 318 deveti n­patir vÃcyo bh­tyai÷ prak­tibhis tathà ||SRs_3.539|| sÃrvabhauma÷ parijanair bhaÂÂa-bhaÂÂÃraketi ca | 319 vÃcyo rÃjeti munibhir apatya-pratyayena và ||SRs_3.540|| vidÆ«akeïa tu prÃya÷ sakhe rÃjan nitÅcchayà | 320 brÃhmaïai÷ sacivo vÃcyo hy amÃtya saciveti ca ||SRs_3.541|| Óai«Ãir Ãryety athÃyu«man iti sÃrathinà rathÅ | 321 tapasvi-sÃdhu-ÓabdÃbhyÃæ praÓÃnta÷ paribhëyate ||SRs_3.542|| svÃmÅti yuva-rÃjas tu kumÃro bhart­-dÃraka÷ | 322 Ãvutteti svasur bhartà syÃleti p­tanÃ-pati÷ ||SRs_3.543|| bhaÂÂinÅ svÃminÅ devÅ tathà bhaÂÂÃriketi ca | 323 paricÃrajanair vÃcyà yo«ito rÃja-vallabhÃ÷ ||SRs_3.544|| rÃj¤Ã tu mahi«Å vÃcyà devÅty anyÃ÷ priyà iti | 324 sarveïa patnÅ tv Ãryeti pitur nÃmnà sutasya và ||SRs_3.545|| tÃta-pÃdà iti pità mÃtÃmbeti sutena tu | 325 jye«ÂhÃs tv Ãryà iti bhrÃtrà tathà syur mÃtulÃdaya÷ ||SRs_3.546|| atha sad­Óa-nirdeÓa÷- sad­Óa÷ sad­Óo vÃcyo vayasyety Ãhvayena và | 326 haleti sakhyà tu sakhÅ kathanÅyà sakhÅti và ||SRs_3.547|| atha kani«Âha-nirdeÓa÷- suta-Ói«ya-kanÅyÃæso vÃcyà guru-janena hi | 327 vatsa-putraka-dÅrghÃyus-tÃta-jÃteti saæj¤ayà ||SRs_3.548|| anya÷ kanÅyÃn Ãryeïa janena paribhëyate | 328 ÓilpÃdhikÃra-nÃmabhyÃæ bhadra bhadra-mukheti ||SRs_3.549|| vÃcye nÅcÃtinÅce tu haï¬e ha¤je iti kramÃt | 329 bhartrà vÃcyÃ÷ sva-sva-nÃmnà bh­tyÃ÷ Óilpocitena và ||SRs_3.550|| evam Ãdi prakÃreïa yojyà nirdeÓa-yojanà | 330 loka-ÓÃstrÃvirodhena vij¤eyà kÃvya-kovidai÷ ||SRs_3.551|| atha nÃma-paribhëÃ- anukta-nÃmna÷ prakhyÃte ka¤cuki-prabh­ter api | 331 itiv­tte kalpite tu nÃyakÃder api sphuÂam ||SRs_3.552|| rasa-vastÆpayogÅni kavir nÃmÃni kalpayet | 332 vinayandhara-bÃbhravya-jayandhara-jayÃdikam ||SRs_3.553|| kÃryaæ ka¤cukinÃæ nÃma prÃyo viÓvÃsa-sÆcakam | 333 latÃlaÇkÃra-pu«pÃdi-vastÆnÃæ lalitÃtmanÃm ||SRs_3.554|| nÃmabhir guïa-siddhair ceÂÅnÃæ nÃma kalpayet | 334 karabha÷ kalahaæsaÓ cety Ãdi nÃmÃnujÅvinÃm ||SRs_3.555|| karpÆra-caï¬a-kÃmpilyety Ãdikaæ nÃma vandinÃm | 335 subuddhi-vasubhÆtyÃdi-mantriïÃæ nÃma kalpayet ||SRs_3.556|| devarÃta÷ somarÃta iti nÃma purodhasa÷ | 336 ÓrÅvatso gautama÷ kautso gÃrgyo maudgalya ity api ||SRs_3.557|| vasantaka÷ kÃpileya ity Ãkhyeyo vidÆ«aka÷ | 337 pratÃpa-vÅra-vijaya-mÃna-vikrama-sÃhasai÷ ||SRs_3.558|| vasanta-bhÆ«aïottaæsa-ÓekharÃÇka-padottarai÷ | 338 dhÅrottarÃïÃæ netÌïÃæ nÃma kurvÅta kovida÷ ||SRs_3.559|| candrÃpŬa÷ kÃmapÃla ity Ãdyaæ lalitÃtmanÃm | 339 ugravarmà caï¬asena ity Ãdy-uddhata-cetasÃm ||SRs_3.560|| datta-senÃnta-nÃmÃni vaiÓyÃnÃæ kalpayet sudhÅ÷ | 340 karpÆra-ma¤jarÅ candralekhà rÃgataraÇgikà ||SRs_3.561|| padmÃvatÅti prÃyeïa nÃmnà vÃcyà hi nÃyikà | 341 devyas tu dhÃriïÅ-lak«mÅ-vasumatyÃdi-nÃmabhi÷ ||SRs_3.562|| bhogavatÅ kÃntimatÅ kamalà kÃmavallarÅ | 342 irÃvatÅ haæsapadÅty Ãdi-nÃmnà tu bhoginÅ ||SRs_3.563|| viprak«atra-viÓa÷ Óarma-varma-dattÃnta-nÃmabhi÷ | 343 Óikhaï¬ÃÇgada-cƬÃnta-nÃmnà vidyÃdharÃdhipÃ÷ ||SRs_3.564|| kuï¬alÃnanda-ghaïÂÃnta-nÃmnà kÃpÃlikà janÃ÷ | 344 yogasundarikà vaæÓaprabhà vikaÂamudrikà ||SRs_3.565|| ÓaÇkha-keyÆrikety Ãdi-nÃmnà kÃpÃlika-striya÷ | 345 ÃnandinÅ siddhimatÅ ÓrÅmatÅ sarvamaÇgalà ||SRs_3.566|| yaÓovatÅ putravatÅty Ãdi-nÃmnà suvÃsinÅ | 346 ity Ãdi sarvam Ãlocya lak«aïaæ k­ta-buddhinà ||SRs_3.567|| kavinà kalpitaæ kÃvyam ÃcandrÃrkaæ prakÃÓate | 347 lak«ya-lak«aïa-nirmÃïa-vij¤Ãna-k­ta-buddhibhi÷ ||SRs_3.568|| parÅk«yatÃm ayaæ grantho vimatsara-manÅ«ayà | 348 bharatÃgama-pÃrÅïa÷ ÓrÅmÃn siæha-mahÅpati÷ | rasika÷ k­tavÃn evaæ rasÃrïava-sudhÃkaram ||SRs_3.569|| 349 saærambhÃd anapota-siæha-n­pater dhÃÂÅ-samÃÂÅkane ni÷sÃïe«u dhaïaæ dhaïaæ dhaïam iti dhvÃnÃnusandhÃyi«u | modante hi raïaæ raïaæ raïam iti prau¬hÃs tadÅyà bhaÂà bhrÃntiæ yÃnti t­ïaæ t­ïaæ t­ïam iti pratyarthi-p­thvÅ-bhuja÷ ||SRs_3.570|| 350 matvà dhÃtrà tulÃyÃæ laghur iti dharaïÅæ siæha-bhÆpÃla-candre s­«Âe tatrÃtigurvyÃæ tad-upanidhitayà sthÃpyamÃnai÷ krameïa | cintÃratnaugha-kalpa-druma-tati-surabhÅ-maï¬alai÷ pÆritÃntÃpy Ærdhvaæ nÅtà laghimnà tad-ari-kula-Óatai÷ pÆryate' dyÃpi sà dyau÷ ||SRs_3.571|| 351 iti ÓrÅmad-Ãndhra-maï¬alÃdhÅÓvara-pratigaï¬a-bhairava-ÓrÅmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhÅma-ÓrÅ-siæha-bhÆpÃla-viracite rasÃrïava-sudhÃkara-nÃmni nÃÂyÃlaÇkÃra-ÓÃstre bhÃvakollÃso nÃma t­tÅyo vilÃsa÷ ||3|| samÃptaÓ cÃyaæ rasÃrïava-sudhÃkara÷ ÓrÅ-toya-Óaila-vasati÷ sa tamÃla-nÅlo jÅyÃd dharir muni-cakora-suÓÃradendu÷ | lak«mÅ-stanastavaka-kuÇkuma-kardama-ÓrÅ- saælipta-nirmala-viÓÃla-bhujÃntarÃla÷ || malaya-giri-nivÃsÅ mÃruto yacchatÃÇgas taruïa-ÓiÓira-raÓmir yat suh­t-puïya-kÅrti÷ | carati ciram anaÇga÷ kvÃpi kari apy ad­Óya÷ sa jayatu rasikaughair vandita÷ pa¤cabÃïa÷ || aÓe«ÃïÃæ dvijanu«Ãm ÃÓÅrvÃda-paramparà | taraÇgayatu kalyÃïaæ kavÅnÃæ cÃyur Ãyatam ||